by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o one_o in_o truth_n and_o nature_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v confound_v otherwise_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n call_v disciple_n a_o apostle_n and_o a_o disciple_n be_v all_o one_o which_o be_v well_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o though_o the_o term_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v common_a yeat_a the_o thing_n be_v never_o one_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n austen_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n say_v dicebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la praesbiterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la secerni_fw-la debere_fw-la he_o say_v 57_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 57_o also_o that_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o bishop_n by_o no_o difference_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o here_o m._n nowell_n to_o talcke_a so_o much_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o even_o as_o the_o old_a canon_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o in_o that_o equality_n which_o be_v in_o priestehode_n use_v yeat_v b._n in_o the_o 6._o chapitre_fw-fr fol._n 33._o b._n the_o word_n archipraesbiter_n chief_a priest_n and_o ordain_v such_o a_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o let_v why_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n while_o no_o one_o be_v more_o bishop_n or_o priest_n then_o a_o other_o there_o may_v other_o how_o one_o bishop_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o other_o not_o be_v degree_n notwithstanding_o of_o superiority_n although_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordres_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o yeat_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v confer_v thereby_o but_o perhaps_o you_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n yourself_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o glad_a to_o snatch_v occasion_n by_o all_o mean_n direct_a or_o indirect_a to_o utter_v your_o mind_n therein_o now_o follow_v upon_o this_o ground_n lay_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o your_o conclusion_n whereby_o you_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v not_o without_o cause_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o nowell_n b._n 24._o be_v also_o praesbiteri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n or_o priest_n whereof_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n amongst_o all_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o equal_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n hieromes_n mind_n in_o that_o place_n all_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o say_a epistle_n do_v well_o know_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hierome_n but_o be_v a_o idle_a dorman_n dorman_n phantasy_n of_o your_o own_o the_o learned_a know_v and_o to_o their_o judgement_n i_o appeal_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v here_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a ordre_n common_a aswell_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o so_o he_o may_v refel_v the_o better_a the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o deacons_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n euagriâ—_n in_o this_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagriâ—_n nam_fw-la quum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v manifest_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o what_o eyl_v the_o servant_n deacons_n servant_n he_o mean_v deacons_n of_o widow_n and_o table_n arrogant_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v do_v not_o this_o example_n put_v in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n off_o christ_n the_o which_o the_o poor_a priest_n that_o be_v have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o do_v give_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a ordre_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o declare_v that_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o make_v priest_n equal_a to_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o only_a order_fw-fr of_o priestehode_n common_a to_o both_o yea_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o if_o you_o say_v not_o so_o you_o can_v not_o conclude_v absolute_o as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o bishop_n their_o successor_n be_v so_o equal_a if_o you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v but_o your_o bare_a jovinianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la sa_v only_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n confirm_v but_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o impugn_a who_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o amongst_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v a_o head_n choose_v peter_n by_o name_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n make_v peter_n head_n in_o cap._n marci_n 14._o note_v the_o cause_n of_o appoint_v one_o head_n the_o master_n of_o his_o house_n that_o under_o one_o shepherd_z there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o equality_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yeat_a shall_v not_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v for_o all_o that_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v now_o of_o us._n either_o we_o considre_fw-fr they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n or_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o equal_a how_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a be_v all_o equal_a they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o ruler_n of_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o petre_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_a legate_n to_o plant_v christ_n faith_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v church_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o govern_v universal_o in_o all_o place_n where_o their_o shall_v come_v they_o transmit_v this_o right_a none_o of_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 208._o in_o psalm_n 208._o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a place_n their_o authority_n end_v not_o with_o they_o but_o go_v further_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o do_v the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n not_o as_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o succeed_v they_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v law_n absolve_v excommunicate_v and_o rule_v through_o out_o all_o apostle_n how_o bisshoppe_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v so_o may_v the_o bishop_n that_o now_o succeed_v they_o do_v the_o like_a the_o which_o thing_n see_v we_o find_v by_o no_o record_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o disquiet_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n reason_n itself_o do_v convince_v that_o the_o order_fw-fr take_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o by_o special_a privileage_n not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o or_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o general_a order_fw-fr begin_v in_o peter_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o grant_v to_o you_o m._n nowell_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o general_a legate_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o they_o have_v their_o special_a bishoprike_n and_o charge_v limit_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o latter_a sense_n because_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v now_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o which_o point_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a it_o follow_v against_o you_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a iff_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o equal_a even_o in_o that_o that_o
nombre_fw-fr of_o priest_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a ruler_n choose_v as_o though_o only_a petre_n have_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n poor_a priest_n and_o no_o more_o where_o be_v now_o the_o equality_n that_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n to_o we_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o petre_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n more_o inferior_a to_o peter_n you_o or_o we_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o you_o make_v your_o count_n that_o they_o be_v only_o inferior_a priest_n now_o be_v all_o of_o they_o bishop_n and_o peter_n by_o your_o confession_n their_o head_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o order_fw-fr plant_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n for_o the_o pacifieng_v of_o schism_n over_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o 12._o person_n so_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v a_o head_n appoint_v over_o they_o for_o remedy_n against_o schism_n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v that_o amongst_o so_o many_o â—ades_n as_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n governor_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o so_o privileage_v with_o grace_n there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o like_a yea_o great_a cause_o to_o fear_v schism_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o remedy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o head_n so_o that_o if_o you_o count_v yourself_o hurt_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o be_v by_o grant_v of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o dangerous_o hurt_v yea_o but_o you_o be_v provide_v for_o all_o such_o after_o clap_n before_o i_o doubt_n not_o other_o wise_a so_o circumspect_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v will_v never_o have_v yield_v so_o far_o and_o therefore_o you_o add_v and_o if_o m._n dorman_n upon_o this_o grant_n will_v infer_v such_o a_o nowell_n nowell_n supremacy_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n reprove_v peter_n more_o sharp_o 2._o galat._n 2._o to_o his_o face_n then_o be_v lawful_a now_o for_o any_o bishop_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o supremacy_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n m._n nowell_n dorman_n dorman_n that_o in_o debate_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o forsake_v s._n hierome_n you_o must_v forgo_v this_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o s._n hierome_n hold_v against_o s._n austen_n how_o true_o i_o dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o make_a matter_n between_o they_o that_o paul_n shall_v reprehend_v and_o peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprehendid_a for_o use_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o s._n hierome_n he_o shall_v rather_o hold_v with_o this_o supremacy_n as_o the_o man_n who_o if_o he_o err_v in_o strive_v with_o s._n austen_n about_o this_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n err_v only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unsemely_a and_o unlikely_a that_o s._n paul_n will_v so_o reprehend_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o origen_n and_o other_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o porphirius_fw-la the_o heretic_n who_o lay_v to_o s._n paul_n charge_n that_o he_o be_v overbolde_v to_o reprehend_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v but_o leave_v s._n hierome_n and_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n stand_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v amongst_o other_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n two_o only_a s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austen_n quintum_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la the_o word_n s_o cyprian_n be_v these_o naâ—_n nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o pure_a who_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o he_o contend_v after_o with_o paul_n about_o circumcision_n revenge_v himself_o or_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o in_o sa_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o those_o that_o be_v novice_n and_o come_v after_o thus_o far_o s._n cyprian_n with_o who_o agree_v s._n austen_n as_o he_o that_o allege_v this_o very_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n to_o who_o authority_n the_o donatist_n lean_v ea_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n ea_fw-la for_o the_o baptise_v again_o of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n will_v easy_o suffer_v himself_o for_o his_o humility_n be_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o do_n of_o his_o own_o province_n either_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v that_o he_o praise_v s._n peter_n in_o who_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o humility_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n paul_n resist_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o s._n peter_n authority_n as_o the_o which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o these_o learned_a father_n remain_v saufe_fw-fr and_o whole_a notwithstanding_o the_o reprehension_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n m._n nowell_n who_o use_v so_o often_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n to_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o galat._n 2._o to_o the_o galathians_n do_v shameful_o abuse_v the_o same_o with_o no_o small_a injury_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n both_o but_o yeat_v you_o fare_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n to_o this_o that_o peter_n supremacy_n be_v no_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o no_o man_n may_v blame_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v yes_o sir_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v blame_v neither_o do_v the_o text_n nor_o the_o gloze_n by_o you_o here_o allege_v say_v the_o contrary_n and_o so_o have_v diverse_a good_a man_n free_o reprehend_v diverse_a pope_n s._n bernard_n a_o monk_n reprehend_v eugenius_n the_o three_o more_o sharp_o iwisse_o as_o yourselves_o can_v full_o well_o tell_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n then_o ever_o do_v s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n petre._n paulus_n 4._o be_v admonish_v by_o lettre_n write_v by_o one_o in_o rome_n of_o the_o unhonest_a behaviour_n of_o his_o nephew_n the_o two_o caraffas_fw-la he_o take_v the_o advertisement_n in_o good_a part_n and_o banish_v they_o the_o court_n immediate_o what_o shall_v i_o remember_v the_o lettre_n write_v by_o petrus_n a_o so_o to_o a_o friar_n also_o to_o pius_n the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v wherein_o he_o admonish_v he_o free_o to_o take_v order_fw-fr that_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n may_v be_v compel_v 24._o dat._v tridenti_n 17._o aprilis_fw-la anno_fw-la do._n 1563._o nowell_n fol._n 44._o b._n 24._o to_o keep_v residence_n with_o their_o charge_n and_o threaten_v to_o he_o utter_v damnation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o you_o say_v that_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o beruler_n amongst_o twelve_o that_o therefore_o one_o may_v be_v also_o choose_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o do_v the_o it_o that_o because_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v of_o everye_o one_o church_n or_o diocese_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o choose_v to_o rule_v all_o bishop_n of_o all_o diocese_n namely_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o say_a ruler_n to_o be_v call_v pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o answer_n touch_v that_o one_o head_n amongst_o b_o dorman_n institut_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 8._o fol._n 53._o a._n b_o the_o apostle_n you_o learn_v of_o your_o master_n caluin_n against_o who_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o consequent_a hold_v very_o well_o in_o my_o first_o book_n the_o argument_n i_o have_v show_v oftentimes_o how_o it_o hold_v and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o
to_o 15._o word_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v by_o a_o young_a man_n such_o as_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o little_a those_o great_a pillar_n off_o their_o side_n be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o i_o confess_v of_o that_o read_n and_o study_n in_o divinity_n that_o many_o other_o be_v in_o our_o country_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o i_o i_o vow_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a faith_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n during_o my_o life_n and_o suerlye_v that_o little_a which_o i_o have_v shall_v i_o trust_v i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n cyprian_n dico_fw-la provocatus_fw-la dico_fw-la dolens_fw-la dico_fw-la compulsus_fw-la i_o say_v it_o be_v provoke_v i_o say_v it_o sorrowful_o i_o say_v it_o compel_v by_o you_o thereto_o be_v sufficient_a at_o all_o time_n to_o match_v with_o you_o in_o any_o of_o those_o four_o question_n that_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o my_o book_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n more_o than_o you_o shall_v against_o it_o you_o say_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o i_o 1._o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 51._o b._n 1._o have_v go_v about_o most_o lewd_o to_o gather_v that_o because_o every_o several_a country_n city_n and_o company_n have_v their_o several_a prince_n ruler_n and_o head_n that_o all_o church_n disperse_v in_o all_o country_n city_n town_n village_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v one_o only_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n i_o reason_v and_o yeat_a do_v reason_n in_o this_o wise_a every_o several_a dorman_n dorman_n country_n because_o it_o be_v one_o body_n every_o several_a city_n and_o company_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n must_v have_v their_o several_a ruler_n and_o head_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n must_v have_v one_o chief_a head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o i_o reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n must_v have_v one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v great_a and_o the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o happen_v must_v have_v in_o like_a case_n one_o head_n i_o have_v show_v you_o now_o that_o your_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o one_o head_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o such_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o general_a head_n in_o earth_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n fol._n 32._o b._n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n forasmoche_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o state_n be_v such_o as_o suffer_v a._n supra_fw-la cap._n 11._o fol._n 49._o b._n &_o 50._o b_o fol._n 50._o a_z &_o 61._o a._n not_o your_o argument_n to_o hold_v as_o because_o the_o division_n off_o unity_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o this_o order_fw-fr be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v merueilouse_a daungerouse_a too_o christian_n man_n forasmoch_v as_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o have_v our_o saviour_n himself_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la 11._o marci_n ult._n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o apostle_n sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossibile_fw-it whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o other_o unity_n amongst_o christian_a man_n in_o civil_a policy_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o agree_v in_o common_a government_n but_o they_o may_v well_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n tongue_n condition_n of_o man_n have_v diverse_a manner_n of_o live_v and_o government_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o contrary_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o country_n so_o require_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a positive_a law_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o province_n when_o notwithstanding_o no_o diversity_n of_o nature_n no_o variety_n of_o custom_n no_o circumstance_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v can_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o uniform_a observe_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o god-den_o commandment_n and_o minister_a of_o his_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o life_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o hard_a and_o impossible_a a_o thing_n so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o be_v yeat_a much_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v then_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o temporal_a government_n both_o because_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a then_o be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v punish_v rebel_n and_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o truth_n pass_v soon_o and_o easely_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o such_o offender_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o then_o do_v the_o material_a sword_n which_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n use_v again_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v christ_n institution_n who_o will_v so_o have_v it_o when_o commit_v to_o peter_n the_o charge_n of_o aswell_o his_o sheep_n as_o his_o lamb_n he_o make_v he_o general_a shepherd_n and_o 21._o homil._n 87_o in_o cap._n 10._o have_v 21._o ruler_n as_o say_v chrisostome_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o in_o temporal_a government_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o plant_v ever_o any_o such_o order_fw-fr nay_o the_o scripture_n 17._o eccles_n 17._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o it_o follow_v 17._o nowell_n b._n 17._o you_o have_v hear_v also_o how_o ignorant_o if_o he_o do_v not_o understande_v how_o shameless_o if_o he_o do_v understande_v he_o have_v allege_v s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hieromo_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n man_n have_v hear_v m._n nowell_n doubt_v you_o not_o how_o like_o a_o dorman_n dorman_n proper_a man_n you_o have_v quit_v yourself_o and_o yeat_a as_o though_o no_o man_n have_v see_v you_o hitherto_o with_o a_o shameless_a repetition_n of_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o lie_v make_v before_o you_o turn_v you_o as_o it_o be_v about_o again_o to_o be_v better_o consider_v how_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v not_o against_o i_o but_o evidentlye_o with_o i_o how_o vain_a or_o rather_o a_o balsphemouse_n lie_v it_o be_v to_o say_v see_v god_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o my_o witness_n agree_v with_o most_o perfect_a consent_n it_o have_v be_v to_o your_o shame_n before_o declare_v you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o opinion_n much_o less_o knowledge_n nowell_n nowell_n of_o any_o such_o head_n amongst_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a divelishe_a devise_n of_o the_o late_a ambitiouse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o when_o they_o be_v never_o able_a yeat_n hitherto_o well_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o city_n as_o by_o all_o history_n and_o experience_n be_v evident_a will_v yeat_v of_o the_o world_n usurp_v the_o superiority_n and_o supremacy_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v think_v he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o have_v charge_n of_o one_o church_n who_o can_v not_o well_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n of_o what_o monstrouse_a ambition_n and_o presumption_n be_v he_o that_o be_v never_o yeat_v able_a to_o govern_v one_o peculiar_a church_n do_v claim_v the_o regiment_n of_o all_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o say_a church_n neither_o know_v in_o what_o part_n a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a m._n nowell_n to_o call_v it_o a_o new_a divelishe_a dorman_n dorman_n devise_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o one_o head_n amongst_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o hierome_n who_o you_o say_v untrulye_o be_v against_o joninian_n epist_n ad_fw-la quint._n fracrem_fw-la lib._n 1._o advers_a joninian_n i_o do_v make_v mention_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v before_o
for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n but_o rather_o do_v uttre_o overthrow_v it_o as_o appertein_v special_o to_o the_o b._n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n not_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o declare_v in_o deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o place_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o over_o all_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o phrase_n may_v here_o special_o apperteine_a dorman_n dorman_n to_o the_o b._n of_o carthage_n no_o more_o ought_v you_o make_v strange_a to_o confess_v that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n will_v say_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rise_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o b._n which_o be_v one_o in_o a_o diocese_n much_o more_o of_o he_o which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o root_n of_o byshoply_n order_fw-fr as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v by_o s._n cyprian_a declare_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o i_o apply_v it_o not_o evil_a to_o the_o purpose_n although_o it_o prove_v not_o immediate_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o these_o testimony_n that_o they_o declare_v the_o 3_o a_o lie_v father_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n 3_o bishop_n of_o all_o place_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a and_o impudent_a lie_n father_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o same_o and_o the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v both_o false_o impugn_a the._n 3._o chapter_n it_o be_v far_o you_o say_v from_o all_o purpose_n that_o i_o allege_v by_o nowell_n nowell_n patch_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o basilius_n magnus_fw-la his_fw-la 69._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o in_o this_o reproufe_v of_o you_o have_v bring_v nothing_o dorman_n dorman_n further_a from_o the_o purpose_n it_o will_v never_o by_o the_o ten_o part_n have_v be_v half_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o as_o you_o untrue_o surmise_n to_o prove_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rather_o because_o as_o cyprian_a before_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rise_v by_o go_v from_o the_o head_n so_o here_o s._n basile_n exemplifi_v the_o same_o in_o that_o unreverent_a demeanour_n and_o unsemely_a behaviour_n that_o the_o arrian_n of_o his_o time_n use_v towards_o their_o head_n and_o governor_n how_o say_v you_o make_v the_o place_n for_o this_o purpose_n or_o no_o i_o abuse_v both_o the_o reader_n i_o own_o and_o other_o man_n time_n 1._o nowell_n fol._n 3._o b._n 1._o you_o say_v in_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o man_n who_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o detest_v i_o trust_v no_o man_n think_v so_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n dorman_n dorman_n m._n nowell_n for_o stand_v the_o case_n so_o that_o you_o detest_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n where_o withal_o i_o charge_v you_o not_o and_o therefore_o 4._o a_o lie_n 4._o you_o have_v beely_v i_o yeat_n may_v you_o this_v not_o withstand_v right_a well_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o other_o their_o evil_a manner_n i_o will_v not_o charge_v you_o to_o be_v infidel_n with_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la yeat_n be_v your_o hatred_n against_o the_o cross_n off_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o he_o you_o note_v i_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o turn_v the_o word_n b._n nowell_n fol._n 3._o a._n b._n praesidentias_fw-la invadunt_fw-la they_o invade_v and_o set_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o do_v invade_v the_o chief_a room_n or_o place_n and_o again_o for_o join_v blasphemias_fw-la protulit_fw-la to_o those_o which_o follow_v ad_fw-la populi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la for_o the_o first_o i_o sustain_v that_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n well_o dorman_n dorman_n and_o true_o as_o he_o shall_v that_o will_v give_v to_o the_o word_n potestati_fw-la resistit_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n this_o english_a resist_v the_o magistrate_n 13._o roma_fw-it 13._o by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la as_o for_o the_o fault_n in_o point_v if_o it_o be_v one_o yeat_a of_o this_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o neither_o be_v it_o great_a nor_o come_v of_o malice_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o of_o some_o such_o small_a oversight_n as_o may_v happen_v some_o time_n to_o the_o diligent_a writer_n that_o be_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o the_o rigorouse_a nothing_o thereof_o may_v give_v man_n to_o undrestande_v that_o it_o go_v hear_v with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v after_o such_o advauntage_n you_o say_v of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n that_o it_o do_v most_o 30._o nowell_n b._n 30._o lively_o represent_v the_o do_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o be_v only_o proufe_v hereof_o stand_v upon_o a_o heap_n off_o dorman_n dorman_n sclaunderouse_a lie_n because_o the_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v i_o will_v trouble_v no_o fardre_fw-fr the_o learned_a reader_n but_o desire_v he_o only_o to_o confer_v it_o with_o these_o m._n nowelle_n sclaundres_n here_o m._n nowell_n you_o charge_v i_o once_o again_o with_o a_o conclusion_n gather_v you_o say_v out_o of_o that_o which_o hitherto_o 22_o nowell_n fol._n 4._o b._n 22_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n basile_n and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o apply_v the_o place_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o proufe_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n first_o i_o gather_v here_o no_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o place_n before_o dorman_n dorman_n allege_v and_o therefore_o apply_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o conclude_v these_o auctority_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n and_o so_o that_o be_v a_o other_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o transition_n rather_o so_o draw_v 5._o a_o lie_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o 3._o first_o allege_v auctority_n that_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o make_v a_o step_n and_o a_o new_a degree_n to_o the_o second_o point_n touch_v more_o special_o the_o pope_n wherein_o i_o much_o marvel_v that_o you_o shall_v so_o foul_o miss_v your_o term_n m._n nowell_n and_o as_o here_o you_o miss_v the_o quisshin_n so_o play_v you_o as_o homely_a a_o part_n in_o make_v i_o to_o reason_n upon_o the_o pretend_a conclusion_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o entry_n into_o all_o heresy_n 1._o m._n nowell_n make_v i_o to_o reason_n after_o his_o pleasure_n fol._n 5._o â—_o 1._o be_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o entrye_n into_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o which_o reason_n although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o and_o i_o mind_v to_o defend_v every_o part_n thereof_o yeat_a reason_v i_o not_o so_o here_o but_o mind_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o example_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n that_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o heretic_n in_o diverse_a particular_a church_n go_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n so_o here_o i_o may_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n one_o who_o spare_v not_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o that_o so_o this_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v the_o better_o prove_v while_o they_o forsake_v not_o only_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n but_o he_o also_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v reason_v as_o you_o will_v make_v i_o to_o reason_n m._n nowell_n may_v i_o not_o have_v defend_v that_o argument_n trow_v you_o yea_o forsooth_o may_v i_o not_o prove_v my_o minor_a by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v so_o that_o you_o need_n not_o to_o torment_fw-mi and_o vex_v youreselfe_n about_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o never_o allege_v as_o you_o untrue_o say_v of_o i_o to_o prove_v direct_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v a_o fortiori_fw-la that_o much_o great_a occasion_n there_o be_v
take_v in_o very_o good_a part_n see_v that_o even_o for_o that_o which_o as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o omit_v you_o reprehend_v i_o cavil_v that_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o which_o be_v against_o i_o you_o return_v you_o say_v to_o the_o purpose_n again_o and_o to_o discredit_v 17._o nowell_n a._n 17._o i_o for_o ever_o you_o couch_n together_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o evident_a lie_n which_o you_o affirm_v no_o less_o then_o in_o one_o half_a leaf_n sieve_n on_o a_o clustre_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o i_o well_o see_v then_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n let_v we_o dorman_n dorman_n two_o count_v together_o that_o by_o even_a reckon_n we_o may_v continue_v long_a friend_n and_o see_v who_o be_v in_o other_o debt_n now_o say_v on_o m._n nowell_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o five_o lie_n the_o first_o lie_n be_v that_o after_o his_o discourse_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o nowell_n nowell_n bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v that_o head_n whereas_o by_o s._n cyprian_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a and_o that_o himself_o or_o b._n rogatian_n be_v that_o head_n whereof_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o dorman_n dorman_n that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o a_o other_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n mean_v so_o i_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n prove_v you_o the_o contrary_n than_o say_v i_o have_v lie_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o say_v i_o never_o as_o by_o the_o place_n whither_o i_o refer_v myself_o i_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v so_o that_o of_o this_o i_o be_o clear_v and_o the_o lie_n return_v to_o you_o for_o belie_v i_o not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o a_o other_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o by_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o a_o double_a lie_n 8._o 9_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v this_o on_o your_o part_n a_o pregnant_a lie_n the_o second_o be_v that_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n in_o to_o heresy_n whereas_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o 24._o nowell_n a._n 24._o contempt_n of_o every_o godly_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n by_o such_o as_o be_v their_o inferior_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o direct_o i_o use_v as_o for_o a_o proufe_v s._n cyprian_n dorman_n dorman_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o entrye_n to_o heresy_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o so_o you_o belie_v i_o therein_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o because_o i_o conclude_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o introduction_n that_o therefore_o i_o lie_v than_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o a_o lie_n that_o way_n for_o the_o argument_n hold_v and_o be_v very_o good_a the_o beginning_n and_o entry_n into_o heresy_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o head_n ergo_fw-la a_o fortiori_fw-la to_o rebel_v against_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o other_o by_o s._n cyprian_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o this_o stand_v for_o a_o other_o lie_n 10._o a_o lie_n 10._o the._n 3._o lie_v that_o you_o lie_v to_o i_o be_v because_o i_o say_v that_o novatus_fw-la make_v his_o first_o entry_n in_o to_o his_o heresy_n by_o make_v open_a war_n against_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o call_v a_o double_a lie_n because_o first_o novatus_fw-la begin_v his_o heresy_n by_o your_o opinion_n in_o africa_n next_o because_o i_o say_v that_o novatus_fw-la make_v war_n against_o cornelius_n as_o the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o say_v my_o word_n thus_o do_v novatus_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o â–ª_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o fork_v lie_v i_o answer_v before_o in_o prove_v that_o wheresoever_o heretic_n begin_v they_o assault_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a because_o novatus_fw-la shall_v begin_v his_o heresy_n first_o in_o africa_n be_v a_o lie_n on_o your_o behalf_n as_o be_v also_o the_o second_o part_n when_o you_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v say_v that_o novatus_fw-la strive_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n think_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o refer_v my_o word_n thus_o do_v novatus_fw-la to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v prove_v thereby_o naught_o else_o but_o that_o he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o beautiful_a order_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o 12._o thereof_o not_o all_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n two_o lie_n 11._o 12._o for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o have_v you_o make_v here_o two_o lie_n the_o four_o lie_n that_o you_o burden_n we_o withal_o be_v a_o very_a sclaunderouse_a and_o most_o pevish_a lie_n without_o all_o reason_n wrest_v and_o wrong_n by_o force_n out_o of_o my_o word_n to_o make_v up_o a_o nombre_fw-fr as_o first_o that_o i_o say_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o you_o count_v one_o lie_v because_o nicephorus_n you_o say_v 26._o b._n 25._o 26._o have_v no_o such_o word_n nicephorus_n have_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o word_n nor_o i_o ever_o say_v he_o have_v nor_o promise_v to_o allege_v the_o very_a same_o but_o be_v content_v to_o use_v a_o word_n signify_v asmoche_n and_o better_o know_v to_o all_o man_n than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o auctor_fw-la as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o do_v i_o lie_v not_o ergo_fw-la you_o lie_v the_o other_o surmise_a lie_n be_v because_o i_o say_v they_o that_o mind_v to_o receive_v it_o etc_n and_o why_o be_v this_o a_o lie_n m._n nowell_n you_o answer_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o already_o in_o to_o their_o hand_n yea_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o m._n nowell_n that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o as_o much_o as_o you_o triumph_n of_o receive_v in_o to_o their_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o only_o in_o to_o their_o hand_n but_o especial_o to_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v to_o prove_v i_o herein_o a_o liar_n have_v conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v mind_v to_o receive_v as_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v already_o both_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o body_n and_o of_o this_o principal_a wrangler_n m._n nowell_n a_o wrangler_n receive_v see_v you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o i_o mean_v you_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v yourself_o a_o liar_n but_o declare_v also_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o conform_v not_o yourself_o in_o write_v to_o that_o spirit_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a but_o to_o such_o wrangle_n and_o quarrel_v where_o no_o cause_n be_v as_o very_o common_a skolde_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o 5._o lie_n be_v that_o i_o affirm_v you_o say_v that_o you_o swear_v 1._o nowell_n fol._n 10._o a._n 1._o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o novatus_fw-la do_v and_o here_o you_o repeat_v again_o that_o the_o oath_n exact_v by_o novatus_fw-la be_v unlaufull_a because_o he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o against_o their_o own_o bishop_n you_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o subject_n english_a man_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o and_o our_o natural_a prince_n and_o of_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a and_o usurp_a power_n again_o novatus_fw-la cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o cornelius_n true_a doctrine_n be_v heresy_n you_o have_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o be_v on_o cornelius_n side_n against_o novatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o two_o difference_n yowe_o conclude_v that_o look_v how_o often_o i_o say_v so_o do_v luther_n so_o do_v caluin_n so_o do_v those_o wicked_a man_n in_o our_o country_n &c_n &c_n as_o oft_o as_o i_o say_v they_o exact_v this_o oath_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o give_v not_o this_o oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o loud_a and_o lewd_a lie_n i_o have_v make_v
the_o world_n this_o one_o head_n execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o b._n see_v m._n doctor_n hardinge_n book_n the_o second_o edition_n fol._n 111._o b._n malefactor_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n and_o election_n off_o bishop_n approve_a or_o disalowed_a council_n restore_v bishop_n wrongful_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o go_v a_o stray_v and_o all_o this_o thorough_a out_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o with_o all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o because_o your_o apology_n and_o you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v will_v yeat_v for_o your_o honour_n sake_n perhaps_o deny_v it_o only_o this_o i_o ask_v of_o you_o how_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n see_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o 900._o year_n it_o have_v be_v so_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v evil_o govern_v these_o latter_a 900._o year_n although_o that_o you_o can_v right_v well_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a what_o make_v that_o for_o this_o assertion_n off_o you_o that_o one_o man_n can_v not_o possyble_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n contain_v to_o use_v yowre_v own_o word_n so_o many_o nation_n so_o diverse_a language_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n how_o prove_v it_o that_o one_o general_a head_n can_v not_o so_o oversee_v his_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o trouble_n and_o pacify_v they_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v if_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n so_o rule_v all_o church_n disperse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o note_n note_n be_v able_a to_o plant_v amongst_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o diverse_a language_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n one_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a faith_n as_o you_o say_v may_v not_o the_o same_o or_o may_v not_o a_o other_o with_o as_o much_o facility_n have_v plant_v or_o plant_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v plant_v a_o truth_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o govern_v during_o this_o term_n of_o 900._o year_n that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o one_o head_n be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o member_n have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o all_o membre_n have_v agree_v in_o perfect_v quietness_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o all_o with_o their_o head_n as_o yourself_o hereafter_o confess_v although_o you_o labour_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o deed_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o truth_n 25._o m._n nowel_n confession_n concern_v the_o quiet_a agreement_n under_o the_o government_n off_o the_o pope_n fol._n 56._o b._n 25._o that_o while_o we_o all_o remain_v under_o the_o quiet_a obedience_n off_o your_o romishe_a head_n in_o doctrine_n of_o his_o tradition_n there_o be_v a_o colour_a hind_n of_o quietness_n concord_n and_o love_n amongst_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o that_o head_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o one_o governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o special_o amongst_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o one_o church_n if_o i_o say_v by_o your_o confession_n there_o be_v such_o a_o quiet_a agre_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n in_o false_a doctrine_n will_v you_o still_o abide_v by_o it_o that_o the_o same_o one_o head_n that_o govern_v in_o this_o peasable_a manner_n all_o the_o world_n who_o he_o feed_v with_o evil_a doctrine_n may_v not_o have_v govern_v they_o as_o quiet_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o sound_o and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v less_o in_o procure_v good_a thing_n than_o the_o devil_n in_o promote_a evil_n that_o god_n can_v make_v one_o man_n able_a alone_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n without_o schism_n or_o to_o appease_v they_o be_v move_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o evil_a government_n but_o not_o in_o good_a if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v thus_o you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o one_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o confess_v with_o all_o that_o the_o apology_n in_o sa_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o in_o defend_v the_o apology_n have_v both_o off_o you_o false_o blasphemous_o and_o foolishe_o err_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n whereunto_o the_o apology_n and_o you_o lean_a that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o no_o one_o king_n to_o be_v above_o all_o so_o to_o no_o one_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o to_o appoint_v god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v many_o kingdom_n to_o make_v many_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o multiply_v religion_n and_o make_v many_o faith_n but_o because_o you_o repeat_v very_o often_o this_o comparison_n and_o think_v it_o so_o absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o one_o chief_a king_n above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o prove_v that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v take_v for_o no_o absurdity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o have_v bestow_v any_o time_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n ignorant_a what_o a_o do_v theodora_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v to_o have_v siluerius_n the_o pope_n deprive_v menna_n the_o good_a archebishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o restore_v anthimius_n the_o heretic_n lauful_o before_o by_o agapetus_n the_o pope_n deprive_v to_o the_o which_o wicked_a attempt_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o good_a pope_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o consent_v false_a accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o tyranny_n remove_v and_o constrain_v to_o flee_v to_o a_o town_n call_v patara_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lycia_n whither_o the_o emperor_n 22._o liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 22._o on_o a_o time_n come_v the_o bishop_n there_o as_o liberatus_n the_o archedeacon_n of_o carthage_n write_v complain_v to_o he_o and_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o just_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unjust_a expulsion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o seat_n add_v at_o the_o last_o these_o word_n multos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la church_n many_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n one_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n mundo_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la sede_fw-la expulsus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o only_a king_n as_o that_o pope_n be_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n expel_v from_o his_o seat_n do_v you_o not_o here_o see_v m._n nowell_n that_o within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n without_o any_o necessity_n to_o have_v it_o so_o govern_v in_o temporal_a will_v this_o good_a bishop_n be_v it_o credible_a be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n at_o that_o time_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n and_o many_o equal_a king_n have_v dash_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mouth_n with_o such_o a_o absurd_a and_o flat_a lie_n or_o will_v the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o talcke_a immediate_o have_v cause_v siluerius_n to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o into_o italy_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v check_v the_o bishop_n for_o abuse_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a thus_o much_o i_o trust_v may_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n understande_v that_o i_o reprehend_v not_o the_o apology_n without_o just_a cause_n you_o be_v rail_v against_o i_o because_o it_o be_v as_o yourself_o confess_v a._n fol._n 39_o a._n beside_o the_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o but_o so_o can_v i_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o you_o take_v it_o for_o no_o reproach_n you_o say_v to_o have_v 1._o nowell_n b._n 1._o your_o congregation_n secret_a scatter_a and_o unknowen_a to_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n considre_n i_o beseech_v the_o good_a reader_n whether_o these_o new_a dorman_n dorman_n upstart_n heretic_n of_o our_o age_n be_v not_o bring_v
they_o be_v bishoppee_n of_o private_a place_n you_o have_v against_o you_o s._n hierome_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o take_v they_o to_o mean_v thus_o by_o call_v petre_n as_o you_o hard_o before_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o christ_n house_n the_o one_o shepherd_n undre_a who_o there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n you_o shall_v speak_v against_o chrisostome_n who_o speak_v of_o s._n james_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v quôd_a si_fw-la quis_fw-la percontaretur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ult._n homil._n â—â—lt_n in_o cap._n joan._n ult._n igitur_fw-la jacobus_n sedem_fw-la hierosolomis_fw-la acceperit_fw-la responderem_fw-la hunc_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la magistrum_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v ask_v how_o then_o james_n come_v by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o master_n of_o all_o the_o world_n peter_n make_v he_o bishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n nam_fw-la quum_fw-la magna_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n communicasset_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o when_o christ_n have_v communicate_v great_a thing_n to_o peter_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o contentious_o maintain_v that_o petre_n be_v no_o more_o above_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n arnobius_n arnobius_n then_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o shall_v say_v against_o that_o ancient_a eloquent_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 138._o in_o psalm_n 138._o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a arnobius_n the_o scholemaistre_fw-mi of_o that_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a lactantius_n who_o by_o name_n call_v peter_n episcopus_n episcoporum_n the_o b._n of_o bishop_n see_v now_o that_o peter_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o pastor_n the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o general_a legate_n of_o christ_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o remain_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o superiority_n to_o have_v place_n as_o arnobius_n word_n import_n over_o they_o as_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v your_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o fantasy_v equality_n of_o all_o bishop_n hitherto_o you_o have_v talk_v general_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n now_o will_v you_o come_v to_o the_o place_n you_o say_v allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n quòd_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v do_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o place_n you_o add_v a_o other_o sentence_n of_o s._n hierome_n where_o for_o example_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heracla_n and_o dionysius_n be_v bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v ever_o place_v one_o choose_v off_o their_o company_n in_o the_o high_a room_n and_o name_v he_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o place_n you_o conclude_v as_o follow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierrome_n a._n nowell_n â—_o â–ª_o a._n one_o choose_v afterward_o amongst_o they_o to_o rule_v the_o rest_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n do_v apperteine_a to_o every_o bishop_n as_o head_n ruler_n of_o the_o clergy_n off_o he_o ow_v diocese_n for_o say_v saint_n hierome_n such_o a_o head_n ruler_n be_v choose_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o alexandria_n make_v nothing_o against_o dorman_n dorman_n my_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o may_v not_o s._n mark_v the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v bishop_n there_o after_o this_o form_n of_o government_n use_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v one_o chief_a ruler_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o but_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v contend_v with_o no_o man_n for_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o everye_o bishop_n as_o head_n ruler_n off_o the_o cleargye_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n once_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o they_o be_v prove_v that_o of_o one_o company_n there_o must_v for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o schism_n be_v one_o head_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o you_o add_v and_o withal_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v afterward_o be_v not_o do_v 23_o nowell_n fol._n 43._o a._n 23_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la upon_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n law_n but_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_fw-fr and_o policy_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_fw-fr dorman_n dorman_n m._n nowell_n think_v you_o it_o nothing_o to_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o with_o man_n of_o your_o vocation_n that_o be_v count_v a_o small_a fault_n i_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o reader_n even_o by_o s._n hierome_n himself_o that_o this_o order_fw-fr to_o have_v one_o general_a head_n over_o christ_n church_n be_v neither_o the_o invention_n of_o ambitiouse_a pope_n as_o before_o sclaunderous_o you_o say_v neither_o ground_v only_o upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_fw-fr and_o policy_n as_o here_o upon_o better_a advice_n more_o modest_o you_o report_v but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a ground_n of_o christ_n own_o express_a ordinance_n s._n hierome_n therefore_o write_v against_o one_o of_o your_o ancestor_n jovinian_a the_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o votary_n and_o profess_a person_n may_v lauful_o marry_v for_o the_o defence_n 82._o aug._n lib._n 2._o retractat_fw-la cap._n 22._o haeresi_fw-la 82._o of_o this_o heresy_n of_o his_o for_o so_o have_v s._n augustine_n term_v it_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v he_o say_v a_o marry_a man_n by_o this_o occasion_n offer_v s._n hierome_n utter_v of_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la jovin_n lib._n 1._o contrâ—_n jovin_n licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodeeim_fw-ge unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasiâ—_n â–ª_o say_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la joannet_n electus_fw-la est_fw-la virgo_fw-la aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la erat_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la adolescens_fw-la ac_fw-la pené_fw-fr pver_fw-la progressae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praeferretur_fw-la &_o magister_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la occasionem_fw-la iurgij_fw-la debuerat_fw-la auferre_fw-la discipulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n causam_fw-la praebere_fw-la videtur_fw-la invidiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o petre_n although_o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o indifferent_o upon_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v yeat_v therefore_o be_v there_o one_o choose_v amongst_o the_o 12_o that_o by_o appoint_v a_o head_n occasion_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o but_o why_o be_v not_o john_n choose_v be_v a_o virgin_n age_n be_v prefer_v because_o peter_n be_v elder_a lest_o a_o stripling_n and_o yeat_a almost_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o ancient_a and_o elderly_a man_n and_o the_o good_a master_n which_o head_n christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n shall_v take_v from_o his_o scholar_n occasion_n of_o strife_n etc._n etc._n may_v some_o to_o minister_fw-fr cause_n of_o envy_n hitherto_o the_o word_n off_o s._n hierome_n of_o the_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v first_o that_o this_o order_fw-fr to_o have_v one_o head_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a order_fw-fr and_o policy_n but_o a_o order_fw-fr appoint_a by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n to_o begin_v in_o his_o bless_a apostle_n in_o who_o if_o this_o government_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a it_o be_v amongst_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a to_o judge_v the_o second_o conclusion_n that_o i_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v that_o here_o s._n hierome_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n
italy_n or_o rome_n itself_o for_o his_o word_n have_v evidentlie_o that_o relation_n and_o that_o none_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n a_o other_o but_o a_o few_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n m._n nowell_n when_o you_o be_v force_v dorman_n dorman_n for_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o leo_n say_v as_o he_o do_v because_o he_o will_v have_v be_v lord_n and_o head_n over_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o several_a portion_n the_o same_o say_v leo._n leo_n say_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v 3_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 3_o have_v recourse_n to_o peter_n chair_n s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o the_o contrary_a yea_o so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n toe_n call_v rome_n matricem_fw-la the_o mother_n church_n and_o whither_o shall_v child_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v recourse_n for_o succour_v but_o to_o their_o mother_n he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o bishop_n may_v not_o appeal_v to_o a_o other_o lie_v lie_v that_o be_v one_o lie_v he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n determine_v by_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v before_o no_o other_o that_o be_v a_o other_o lie_n he_o make_v no_o comparison_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o rome_n behold_v the_o three_o lie_n he_o say_v not_o that_o none_o but_o a_o few_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o other_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v yourself_o be_v like_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o such_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o before_o acknowledge_v chief_a prelate_n a_o word_n that_o presuppose_v other_o that_o be_v inferior_a and_o 2._o fol._n 32._o 2._o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o steven_n the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o require_v he_o to_o take_v order_fw-fr by_o his_o lettre_n for_o the_o remove_n from_o his_o bishopric_n martianus_n the_o b._n of_o arles_n and_o by_o that_o that_o himself_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n before_o he_o with_o those_o evil_a man_n that_o complain_v upon_o he_o there_o by_o his_o except_v against_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o basilides_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o false_a information_n all_o which_o example_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o one_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o other_o but_o this_o also_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o africa_n hitherto_o of_o the_o disagrement_n between_o s._n cyprian_n and_o leo_n which_o by_o this_o time_n all_o man_n i_o trust_v perceive_v to_o be_v no_o such_o as_o you_o vaunt_v it_o be_v yea_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o consent_n rather_o as_o in_o diverse_a word_n there_o can_v not_o be_v great_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o examine_v how_o hierome_n and_o leo_n agree_v s_o hierome_n you_o say_v have_v that_o all_o church_n worship_v one_o 3_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 51._o a._n 10_o borrow_v out_o of_o caluin_n inst._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 7._o sect._n 3_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o one_o priestehod_n and_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o dignity_n but_o leo_n say_v contrary_a that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a diocese_n or_o city_n have_v more_o care_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o only_o see_v of_o peter_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v head_n thereof_o you_o belie_v s._n hierome_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o church_n 38._o dorman_n a_o lie_n 38._o in_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v say_v contrary_a to_o irinaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la great_a sovereintie_n than_o other_o church_n have_v contrary_a to_o s._n cyprian_n who_o call_v rome_n the_o 3._o li._n 1._o cap._n 3_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o mother_n church_n the_o root_n and_o principal_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n austen_n who_o call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v always_o flourish_v 162._o epist_n 162._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o divide_v existimanda_fw-la divide_v nec_fw-la altera_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la existimanda_fw-la as_o thoghe_v rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o other_o as_o for_o that_o that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n off_o the_o apostle_n those_o word_n make_v merueilous_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o leo_n against_o you_o for_o upon_o that_o proposition_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o reason_v thus_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a because_o as_o s_n hierom_n say_v peter_n be_v their_o head_n ergo_fw-la by_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n all_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o successor_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o have_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n their_o head_n again_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v because_o there_o shall_v arise_v no_o schism_n amongst_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o b._n off_o rome_n who_o be_v peter_n successor_n must_v be_v head_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o two_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n one_o head_n and_o that_o that_o be_v peter_n be_v s._n hieromes_n own_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o word_n although_o i_o rehearse_v before_o yeat_a because_o they_o perteine_v not_o only_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o show_v also_o how_o these_o three_o cyprian_n hierome_n and_o leo_n meet_v and_o knit_v as_o it_o be_v together_o in_o this_o sentence_n that_o christ_n appoint_v over_o his_o church_n one_o general_a head_n i_o will_v recite_v once_o again_o the_o word_n therefore_o of_o s._n hieron_n to_o jovinian_a be_v these_o at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n although_o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o they_o yeat_v for_o all_o that_o be_v there_o one_o choose_v amongst_o the_o twelve_o that_o by_o make_v a_o head_n amongst_o they_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o see_v you_o not_o now_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n m._n nowell_n how_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o honour_n and_o equality_n of_o call_v that_o leo_n remember_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o that_o s._n hierome_n mention_v notwithstanding_o they_o all_o three_o conclude_v in_o one_o manner_n with_o this_o word_n tamen_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n that_o there_o be_v one_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n as_o it_o utter_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_o in_o all_o point_n equal_a so_o confirm_v it_o most_o strong_o the_o answer_n make_v before_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o that_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o but_o 20._o joan._n 20._o that_o after_o our_o lord_n last_o before_o his_o ascension_n give_v the_o 21._o joan._n 21._o chief_a authority_n to_o one_o in_o respect_n as_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o rest_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v s._n hierome_n say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o priesthode_n and_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n you_o play_v the_o falsefier_n and_o add_v of_o your_o own_o and_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n the_o gentlewoman_n
this_o be_v a_o froward_a heretic_n may_v deny_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n especial_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o which_o the_o case_n so_o require_v he_o glori_v so_o far_o that_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n 1â—_n 2._o corinth_n cap._n 11._o 1â—_n compel_v thereto_o by_o they_o iwis_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o persecution_n and_o death_n as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o have_v name_v he_o have_v as_o little_a lust_n or_o leisour_n to_o occupy_v his_o head_n or_o pen_n about_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o himself_o to_o boast_n of_o his_o apostleship_n to_o tell_v of_o his_o revelation_n as_o any_o of_o they_o but_o necessity_n compel_v both_o he_o and_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o the_o epistle_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o here_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v be_v gather_v together_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n pass_v by_o one_o isidorus_n archebisshop_n of_o hispalis_n in_o spain_n so_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o matter_n those_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a nine_o hundred_o year_n you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v discharge_v now_o m._n nowell_n if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v walck_v long_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o will_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o we_o depart_v to_o the._n 53._o leaf_n of_o your_o book_n the_o which_o because_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o very_a matter_n of_o brag_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v i_o step_v over_o ofschisme_n and_o sect_n wherewith_o m._n nowell_n burden_v the_o catholic_n the_o 17._o chapitre_fw-fr here_o m._n nowell_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o few_o line_n but_o such_o a._n nowell_n fol._n 54._o a._n belike_o as_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v he_o to_o wynse_v discourse_v in_o many_o leaf_n in_o defence_n of_o schism_n and_o sect_n this_o note_n of_o i_o whereby_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n for_o better_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v hereafter_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n cyprian_a and_o hierom_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o not_o obeing_n of_o one_o chief_a head_n in_o one_o several_a diocese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n say_v withal_o although_o not_o in_o express_a word_n asmuch_o by_o force_n of_o great_a reason_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o such_o head_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o uniform_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o present_a schism_n which_o have_v burst_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o our_o country_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o common_a receive_v truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n this_o note_n i_o say_v so_o gravele_v m._n nowell_n rub_v he_o on_o the_o very_a head_n of_o that_o fester_a boil_v of_o his_o poison_a heresy_n that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o needs_o must_v he_o fling_v out_o and_o lay_v about_o he_o as_o a_o man_n half_a wood_n and_o beside_o himself_o spare_v none_o not_o the_o bless_a apostle_n they_o self_n he_o begin_v this_o pastime_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n with_o this_o lewd_a lie_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o consent_n in_o true_a doctrine_n 44._o nowell_n a_o face_v lie_n 44._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o time_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o realm_n at_o any_o time_n what_o a_o face_n think_v you_o have_v this_o man_n or_o have_v he_o any_o dorman_n dorman_n face_n or_o forehead_n at_o all_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o with_o foreign_a realm_n show_v he_o what_o consent_n in_o true_a doctrine_n there_o be_v present_o in_o many_o catholic_a country_n nor_o i_o will_v not_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o former_a age_n that_o have_v pass_v i_o will_v only_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o consent_n in_o true_a doctrine_n in_o our_o own_o country_n fifty_o year_n ago_o can_v you_o say_v m._n nowell_n for_o with_o you_o i_o love_v gladly_a to_o talcke_a that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n at_o all_o can_v you_o reckon_v we_o up_o any_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v belief_n in_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n will_v you_o say_v they_o have_v no_o true_a doctrine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o consent_n in_o true_a doctrine_n if_o you_o say_v so_o then_o name_v we_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v ever_o true_a doctrine_n in_o england_n that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sect_n and_o schism_n then_o as_o rage_v amongst_o you_o now_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o year_n and_o religion_n use_v at_o any_o time_n since_o our_o realm_n be_v first_o christen_v when_o you_o write_v next_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v you_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n cauntorbury_n rochester_n glocestre_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o london_n winchester_n and_o dirham_n of_o a_o clean_a contrary_n as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o occupy_v these_o room_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n latelye_a preach_v before_o the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o preacher_n call_v of_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o labour_n a_o ass_n in_o a_o rochet_n the_o sermon_n itself_o by_o a_o mighty_a samson_n short_o after_o as_o it_o seem_v confute_v be_v this_o a_o consent_n in_o true_a doctrine_n m._n nowell_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v off_o these_o sermon_n or_o if_o you_o hear_v they_o do_v you_o nod_n there_o while_n and_o bear_v so_o little_a away_o that_o you_o have_v clean_o forget_v the_o whole_a matter_n tell_v we_o now_o scarce_o out_o of_o your_o sleep_n that_o you_o have_v as_o much_o consent_n in_o true_a doctrine_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o realm_n at_o any_o time_n how_o many_o of_o your_o brother_n be_v of_o verons_n mind_n touch_v predestination_n let_v m._n moulins_n the_o usurper_n of_o the_o archedeaconry_n of_o london_n your_o neighbour_n tell_v you_o m._n nowell_n why_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a m._n thomas_n walbot_n a_o minister_fw-fr in_o london_n let_v the_o say_a walbot_n instruct_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o in_o his_o learned_a supplication_n to_o m._n doctor_n parker_n he_o call_v florinitian_n tell_v we_o m._n nowell_n whereof_o it_o procee_v that_o three_o of_o the_o most_o grave_a modeste_n and_o learned_a amongst_o you_o man_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o respect_n heresy_n set_v a_o part_n worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o office_n off_o gest_n m._n d._n parker_n m._n cheyny_n m._n gest_n true_a bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v of_o their_o subject_n so_o contemptuouslye_o set_v at_o naught_o whereof_o i_o say_v it_o procee_v that_o one_o be_v call_v matthew_n meal_n mouth_n a_o lince_n wolsy_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o other_o have_v moyer_n the_o minister_fw-fr of_o wootton_n under_o headge_n bear_v out_o against_o he_o the_o third_o term_v a_o ass_n but_o of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o sect_n amongst_o you_o be_v you_o ignorant_a m._n nowell_n what_o communion_n m._n whittingham_n celebrate_v at_o duresme_fw-fr not_o only_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o order_fw-fr appoint_a also_o by_o the_o communion_n book_n never_o hear_v you_o what_o a_o singular_a and_o strange_a manner_n off_o baptism_n he_o devise_v and_o minister_v at_o duresme_fw-fr be_v all_o this_o in_o your_o eye_n consent_n in_o true_a doctrine_n when_o you_o agree_v not_o amongst_o yourselves_o neither_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n neither_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v we_o ignorant_a think_v you_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n arrian_n eluidians_n and_o whole_a swarm_n of_o these_o and_o other_o heretic_n that_o lie_v smother_a in_o corner_n look_v for_o the_o joyful_a time_n of_o their_o deliveraunce_n in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o broad_a light_n as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n do_v 30._o year_n ago_o be_v we_o ignorant_a thereoff_n because_o when_o some_o of_o they_o stir_v before_o their_o time_n be_v bring_v before_o your_o bishop_n they_o be_v with_o good_a word_n of_o great_a policy_n dismiss_v with_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o live_v like_o quiet_a subject_n etc._n etc._n lest_o such_o hasty_a and_o untimely_a teem_a may_v be_v not_o only_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o those_o heresye_n that_o have_v now_o continue_v almost_o twenty_o year_n begin_v to_o grow_v to_o man_n state_n but_o of_o so_o much_o fair_a issue_n also_o as_o that_o curse_a mother_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v forth_o hereafter_o judge_v you_o we_o to_o
be_v such_o dolt_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o favour_n show_v to_o a_o anabaptist_n a_o eluidian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n for_o the_o cruelty_n practise_v on_o the_o catholic_a tend_v argue_v it_o not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o seek_v rather_o mean_n politic_o for_o the_o time_n to_o stay_v they_o then_o utter_o for_o ever_o to_o repress_v they_o well_o thus_o much_o off_o your_o private_a dissension_n and_o lurk_a heresy_n whereof_o one_o of_o late_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o polycie_n susten_v praedestination_n verons_n heresy_n touch_v praedestination_n to_o abide_v no_o longre_n burst_v out_o have_v the_o blast_n off_o common_a fame_n blow_v over_o to_o us._n what_o other_o privey_a store_n of_o opinion_n and_o several_a doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v emonge_fw-mi you_o they_o know_v best_a that_o best_a be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o we_o as_o we_o can_v not_o know_v all_o so_o we_o can_v not_o report_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v yowe_o m._n nowell_n a_o loud_a liar_n until_o you_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v amongst_o we_o before_o your_o heresy_n begin_v the_o which_o because_o you_o dispair_v to_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v for_o you_o confess_v hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o colour_a kind_n off_o quietness_n amongst_o we_o fol._n 56._o b._n you_o bethink_v you_o off_o a_o better_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o council_n off_o nice_a and_o other_o off_o no_o less_o fame_n in_o christ_n church_n there_o have_v be_v also_o schism_n and_o sect_n you_o be_v word_n be_v these_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_v consent_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o point_n what_o merueile_v yeat_a be_v it_o if_o that_o shall_v happen_v amongst_o nowell_n nowell_n we_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o lack_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o impudent_a and_o blasphemouse_n shift_v you_o have_v borrow_v dorman_n dorman_n of_o your_o apology_n the_o apology_n of_o john_n caluin_n he_o of_o that_o great_a lombard_n the_o devil_n himself_o but_o here_o i_o beseech_v eystetensen_n staphilus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n eystetensen_n the_o considre_n with_o i_o good_a reader_n what_o either_o a_o miserable_a and_o detestable_a religion_n be_v this_o either_o else_o what_o weak_a but_o shameless_a patroness_n have_v it_o find_v when_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v note_v therein_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v excuse_v but_o by_o sclaundr_v most_o wicked_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o gloriouse_a apostle_n themselves_o tell_v these_o new_a gospeller_n that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v 5._o matth._n 5._o a_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n a_o candle_n set_v in_o the_o house_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o a_o kingdom_n that_o reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n that_o 71._o lucae_n 11._o psalm_n 71._o their_o church_n that_o they_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o secret_a scatter_a congregation_n unknowen_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o toe_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o pevishe_a proctor_n step_v forth_o and_o answer_v as_o m._n nowell_n do_v before_o we_o take_v this_o objection_n as_o 32._o supra_fw-la fol._n 39_o a._n 32._o no_o reproach_n be_v common_a to_o our_o congregation_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n charge_v they_o as_o i_o do_v here_o with_o schism_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o answer_n thereto_o already_o the_o reporter_n whereof_o and_o as_o many_o as_o before_o have_v use_v this_o and_o like_a defence_n i_o can_v resemble_v to_o no_o worldly_a thing_n better_o then_o to_o a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a sow_n who_o be_v foul_a and_o bemired_a herself_o never_o care_v to_o be_v clean_o but_o fode_v on_o still_o in_o the_o dirt_n beraieng_v all_o thing_n that_o she_o meet_v or_o rub_v herself_o upon_o as_o these_o schismatical_a proctor_n do_v not_o care_v so_o much_o to_o purge_v themselves_o as_o to_o lay_v their_o filth_n upon_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o to_o make_v they_o tumble_v and_o walowe_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o they_o do_v now_o to_o this_o blasphemouse_n shift_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o seq_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o part_n fol._n 136._o and_o seq_fw-la the_o apology_n so_o learned_o answer_v i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o bear_v witness_v that_o credentium_fw-la erat_fw-la cor_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la una_fw-la those_o which_o beleve_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o 4._o act._n 4._o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n it_o tend_v doctrine_n the_o apostle_n vary_v dot_v in_o doctrine_n open_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o that_o mark_n which_o christ_n as_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a to_o discern_v those_o which_o be_v his_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o commend_v peace_n and_o unity_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o hoc_fw-la cognoscent_fw-la omnes_fw-la quia_fw-la mei_fw-la 13._o joan._n 13._o discipuli_fw-la estis_fw-la si_fw-la diligatis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la in_o this_o mark_n shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v together_o do_v m._n nowell_n charge_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v that_o final_o it_o come_v from_o the_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a spirit_n of_o certain_a vain_a philosopher_n as_o witness_v the_o learned_a father_n cirillus_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o make_v in_o his_o time_n this_o very_a objection_n that_o m._n nowell_n now_o do_v thâ—_n lulianun_v lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la lulianun_v which_o place_n may_v it_o please_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o view_v and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v so_o assure_v off_o that_o perfect_v agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o make_v the_o offer_n to_o those_o vain_a philosopher_n that_o so_o reason_v with_o he_o as_o m._n nowell_n do_v with_o i_o to_o leave_v to_o defend_v they_o any_o far_a in_o case_n they_o can_v prove_v any_o disagrement_n amongst_o they_o in_o doctrine_n now_o that_o you_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apostle_n you_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o who_o you_o say_v what_o wondre_fw-fr if_o that_o be_v amongst_o we_o touch_v some_o point_n nowell_n nowell_n that_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n amongst_o the_o old_a father_n let_v the_o variance_n amongst_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nicene_n council_n let_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n day_n dorman_n day_n behold_v a_o arrogant_a spirit_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o reprehend_v the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n dorman_n a_o matter_n not_o worthy_a of_o such_o variance_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o this_o vain_a objection_n borrow_v also_o of_o your_o apology_n as_o be_v almost_o altogether_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o have_v here_o patch_v up_o in_o five_o leaf_n concern_v this_o matter_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o answer_n thereto_o make_v abundant_o satisfy_v thither_o i_o refer_v the_o good_a reader_n where_o as_o thou_o may_v find_v that_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n nowell_n be_v of_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n other_o some_o not_o of_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n but_o off_o private_a quarrel_n as_o happen_v amongst_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o some_o such_o as_o be_v schism_n if_o they_o be_v schism_n at_o all_o in_o logic_n not_o in_o divinity_n or_o matter_n off_o faith_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n arrest_v upon_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n such_o striffes_n can_v not_o be_v name_v neither_o by_o this_o schismatical_a proctor_n neither_o yeat_n by_o any_o other_o so_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o allmightie_a god_n the_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v so_o mighty_o defend_v the_o same_o that_o when_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o better_a cloak_v of_o their_o dissension_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a in_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a doctor_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o be_v not_o able_a with_o all_o that_o malice_n can_v devise_v or_o falsehood_n
a_o other_o yeat_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o building_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v also_o the_o foundation_n but_o not_o as_o have_v solidity_n or_o strength_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o that_o other_o perfect_a fundation_n whereunto_o it_o lean_v to_o this_o allude_v saint_n ambrose_n when_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o call_v petre_n firmissimam_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o most_o strong_a rock_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_fw-la 9_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gentleman_n cap._n 9_o communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumsit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la which_o take_v from_o that_o principal_a rock_n he_o mean_v christ_n communion_n both_o of_o virtue_n and_o name_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o to_o express_v that_o petre_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n of_o rock_n or_o fundation_n have_v now_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o prouffe_n whereby_o you_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n shall_v be_v falsify_v by_o i_o i_o will_v confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n add_v by_o i_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o place_n be_v true_o add_v and_o because_o yowe_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o leave_v out_o two_o line_n i_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v not_o to_o damasus_n as_o to_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o successor_n to_o petre._n in_o the_o two_o line_n that_o you_o say_v i_o cut_v of_o be_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la successore_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la &_o discipulo_fw-la crucis_fw-la loquor_fw-la with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fissher_n peter_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n i_o make_v this_o argument_n s._n hierome_n write_v to_o damasus_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o s._n petre_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o s._n hierome_n write_v unto_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n 13._o hieron_n in_o psalm_n 13._o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n where_o expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o say_v he_o not_o petre_n himself_o which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v coenaculum_fw-la grande_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la magna_fw-la 14._o in_o cap._n marci_n 14._o est_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la narratur_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la strata_fw-la varietate_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la circumamicta_fw-la varietate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la paratur_fw-la domino_fw-la pascha_fw-la dominus_fw-la domus_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la credidit_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a parlour_n be_v the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o which_o be_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n garnish_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o sa_n clothe_v with_o change_n of_o apparel_n in_o the_o which_o be_v prepare_v our_o 44._o psal_n 44._o lord_n passover_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v petre_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o house_n that_o reason_n note_v this_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n undre_a one_o shepherd_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v good_a by_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n hieromes_n why_o god_n appoint_v s._n petre_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v we_o must_v now_o aswell_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o s._n petres_n time_n to_o do_v there_o must_v as_o necessary_o be_v now_o one_o head_n as_o there_o be_v then_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o doubt_n whether_o s._n hierome_n mean_v that_o damasus_n shall_v be_v see_v he_o confess_v that_o damasus_n be_v petres_n successor_n who_o be_v by_o his_o confession_n that_o one_o head_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o petre_n be_v head_n thereof_o so_o be_v also_o his_o successor_n s._n ambrose_n live_v with_o s._n hierome_n call_v this_o very_a damasus_n ruler_n of_o god_n house_n the_o church_n who_o i_o will_v 3._o in_o 1._o timoth_n 3._o not_o allege_v but_o try_v out_o s._n hieromes_n meaning_n by_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o uniform_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n hierome_n call_v petre_n the_o master_n ambrose_n call_v damasus_n his_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o god_n house_n the_o church_n moreover_o that_o in_o calling_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o damasus_n his_o successor_n s._n hierome_n call_v damasus_n also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o damasus_n in_o communion_n expound_v himself_o id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o petre._n thus_o do_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o time_n describe_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o word_n locus_n fabiani_n fabian_n place_v expound_v by_o and_o by_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a id_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la petri_n &_o gradus_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v petres_n place_n and_o the_o degree_n 2._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o of_o the_o prieste_o chair_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n that_n succeed_v s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o place_n the_o same_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o this_o word_n chair_n signify_v no_o thing_n else_o that_o s._n petre_n have_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o s._n hierom_n in_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o petres_n successor_n do_v agnise_v also_o the_o same_o auctorite_n in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v in_o s._n petre_n next_o after_o this_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierome_n to_o damasus_n utter_v in_o these_o word_n quoniam_fw-la vetusto_fw-la oriens_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la populorum_fw-la furore_fw-la collisus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o easte_n be_v sore_o bruise_a and_o shake_v with_o the_o old_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n amongst_o themselves_o tear_v piece_n meal_n the_o whole_a and_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o fox_n destroy_v christ_n vineiarde_n so_o that_o amongst_o the_o leak_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understande_v where_o be_v that_o seal_v founteine_v and_o wall_a garden_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o petres_n chair_n and_o 1._o rom._n 1._o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n aught_o to_o be_v consult_v by_o i_o from_o thence_o now_o ask_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n from_o whence_o once_o i_o receive_v christ_n lyvory_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v successor_n to_o petre_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o be_v consult_v not_o as_o to_o his_o own_o proprebishop_n for_o if_o he_o have_v why_o shall_v he_o then_o have_v mention_v petres_n chair_n which_o word_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n argue_v a_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a not_o of_o a_o particular_a place_n alone_o if_o now_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o say_v that_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n to_o petres_n chair_n that_o in_o this_o doubtful_a case_n he_o think_v that_o that_o chair_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v why_o take_v yowe_o the_o matter_n so_o whot_o against_o i_o for_o sa_v with_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o petres_n chair_n why_o call_v you_o this_o more_o blasphemy_n than_o the_o other_o to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n to_o petres_n chair_n to_o consult_v petres_n chair_n be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o s._n hierome_n shall_v say_v that_o petres_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o which_o chair_n he_o seek_v for_o council_n to_o the_o which_o he_o protest_v to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o say_v of_o any_o chair_n save_v that_o on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v i_o can_v not_o here_o but_o note_n by_o the_o way_n how_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v odiouse_a to_o the_o
unlearned_a you_o use_v term_n like_o yourself_o against_o this_o chair_n of_o s._n petre_n mind_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v draw_v s._n hieromes_n word_n to_o such_o a_o meaning_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o material_a chair_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a m._n nowell_n where_o you_o lack_v just_a matter_n to_o blot_n paper_n and_o waste_n ink_n with_o such_o cavil_v trifle_n as_o every_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n will_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v once_o your_o mouth_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o reprove_v do_v not_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n make_v twice_o express_a mention_n of_o petres_n chair_n why_o triumph_n you_o not_o over_o he_o as_o you_o crow_n against_o i_o with_o your_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a rhetoric_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v to_o write_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n for_o council_n from_o a_o rot_a chair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n theretoe_n who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o matter_n as_o whot_o with_o s._n hierome_n as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n altogether_o save_v that_o you_o fear_v the_o burn_a of_o your_o lip_n i_o say_v therefore_o m._n nowell_n that_o chair_n what_o s._n hierome_n mean_v by_o peter_n chair_n s._n hierome_n to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o be_v so_o very_a a_o dolt_n that_o you_o understode_v it_o not_o before_o by_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o petres_n chair_n mean_v even_o as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o two_o place_n before_o where_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o that_o chair_n sainte_n hierome_n mean_v there_o no_o material_a chair_n and_o therefore_o not_o rot_a chair_n as_o you_o like_o a_o rot_a member_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n blasphemous_o say_v he_o mean_v as_o 23_o mattâ—_n 23_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o father_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n austen_n ambrose_n optatus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o often_o as_o they_o use_v this_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o chair_n the_o power_n and_o bishoplike_a authority_n which_o petre_n have_v give_v to_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o even_o as_o a_o river_n though_o it_o run_v many_o thousand_o of_o mile_n leese_v not_o yeat_a but_o retain_v nevertheless_o the_o name_n of_o the_o founteine_v and_o head_n spring_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o fare_v it_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v that_o succeed_v yeat_v they_o be_v all_o say_a to_o possess_v the_o chair_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v first_o yea_o although_o every_o of_o they_o have_v make_v for_o himself_o a_o new_a chair_n for_o the_o matter_n consist_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o material_a chair_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o open_n or_o shut_v of_o heaven_n gate_n depend_v upon_o material_a key_n and_o as_o well_o may_v you_o like_v a_o lucianist_n or_o a_o porphirian_a have_v scoff_v at_o christ_n for_o sa_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v upon_o moses_n chair_n which_o if_o they_o have_v have_v amongst_o they_o if_o ever_o moses_n sit_v in_o any_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v as_o rot_a as_o be_v s._n petres_n now_o there_o be_v between_o moses_n and_o s._n petre_n not_o many_o few_o year_n than_o be_v now_o between_o s._n petre_n and_o our_o time_n or_o for_o make_v key_n for_o heaven_n as_o you_o do_v against_o i_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o to_o exaggerate_v no_o further_a that_o for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o learneder_n and_o wise_a sort_n you_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v punishment_n enough_o by_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o this_o infamy_n to_o be_v no_o learned_a reasoner_n but_o a_o rail_a wrangler_n i_o will_v now_o as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v justify_v the_o insert_v of_o this_o parenthesis_n peter_n chair_n first_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v ought_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o as_o yourself_o before_o confess_v and_o in_o this_o case_n if_o in_o any_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o you_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o practise_v better_a in_o the_o grammar_n rule_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n write_n to_o the_o word_n that_o go_v near_o before_o but_o the_o word_n peter_n chair_n be_v place_v near_o before_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v thither_o again_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v allude_v in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n tue_fw-la petrus_a &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o 16._o matt._n 16._o be_v petre_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n appoint_v a_o other_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o himself_o to_o wit_n peter_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v peter_n authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o three_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o saint_n hierome_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o but_o upon_o petre_n also_o next_o after_o christ_n because_o to_o he_o that_o with_o judgement_n will_v read_v the_o epistle_n considre_n due_o the_o circunstance_n especial_o the_o beginning_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o whole_a talcke_a be_v so_o frame_v that_o whereas_o of_o purpose_n and_o direct_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o consult_v peter_n chair_n off_o join_v himself_o to_o peter_n chair_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a discourse_n of_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n off_o rome_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o incident_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o that_o toe_n to_o avaunce_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o before_o the_o which_o he_o will_v prefer_v he_o say_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v so_o what_o sound_n judgement_n will_v not_o rather_o refer_v these_o word_n about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o direct_o handle_v rather_o than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v but_o incident_o and_o indirect_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o s._n hierome_n agree_v here_o with_o his_o own_o write_n in_o other_o place_n now_o be_v this_o evident_a that_o even_o the_o third_o epistle_n before_o this_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o petre._n his_o word_n be_v apostolus_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la marcellan_n tom._n 2._o epist_n add_v marcellan_n petre_n the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n thus_o you_o see_v good_a reader_n i_o trust_v how_o falselye_o and_o without_o all_o cause_n m._n nowell_n have_v quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o this_o parenthesis_n add_v only_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierome_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o show_v to_o you_o how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o purpose_a malice_n by_o the_o auctority_n of_o erasmus_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 108._o 109._o and_o 110._o leaf_n erasmus_n say_v m._n nowell_n clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o papist_n 18._o nowell_n fol._n 108._o a._n 18._o say_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o these_o word_n super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la super_fw-la romam_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o that_o rock_n not_o upon_o rome_n i_o trow_v etc._n etc._n from_o erasmus_n thus_o far_o we_o dissent_v not_o that_o we_o know_v dorman_n dorman_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o rome_n for_o if_o rome_n be_v sack_v as_o god_n forbid_v to_o morrow_n next_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v nevertheless_o although_o the_o bishop_n go_v from_o thence_o and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o mean_a town_n in_o all_o italye_n or_o else_o where_o as_o for_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v by_o s._n hieromes_n meaning_n upon_o peter_n faith_n that_o first_o he_o affirm_v not_o confident_o but_o say_v he_o trow_v so_o next_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n erasmus_n tell_v his_o own_o opinion_n in_o the_o other_o place_n off_o this_o epistle_n upon_o these_o word_n extra_n hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la without_o this_o
his_o election_n be_v uncerteine_a or_o unlaufull_a must_v he_o yeat_v 2_o nowell_n fol._n 115._o a._n 2_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o only_a judge_n if_o the_o election_n be_v not_o lauful_a it_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a person_n dorman_n dorman_n no_o right_n what_o if_o we_o have_v a_o she_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v pope_n joane_n otherwise_o nowell_n nowell_n john_n the_o eight_o what_o iff_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o story_n dorman_n dorman_n of_o worthy_a credit_n iff_n such_o a_o chance_n shall_v yeat_v happen_v than_o be_v there_o no_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o time_n the_o see_v vacant_a what_o if_o the_o pope_n successor_n do_v disannul_v their_o praedecessours_n nowell_n nowell_n pope_n decree_n &_o c_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o may_v so_o dorman_n dorman_n chance_v time_n and_o place_n so_o require_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o any_o such_o change_n or_o alteration_n have_v happen_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v nor_o ever_o shall_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o what_o if_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o purse_n thus_o be_v these_o doubt_n of_o you_o answer_v m._n nowell_n and_o so_o shall_v i_o trust_v the_o other_o great_a many_o mo_z that_o you_o threaten_v i_o withal_o which_o you_o look_v for_o belike_o at_o the_o write_n hereof_o to_o come_v short_o from_o franckeforde_n mart_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v 19_o a._n 19_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o you_o make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n judgement_n yea_o and_o judgement_n off_o truth_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o truth_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o contrary_a when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v interpret_v and_o make_v manifest_a when_o we_o harcken_v to_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o ought_v all_o true_a catholic_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n in_o which_o case_n we_o say_v that_o the_o credit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o to_o god_n word_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n nature_n can_v not_o obtain_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n obtain_v for_o peter_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o that_o be_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o consequent_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v after_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v your_o text_n answer_v god_n be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v us._n of_o the_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o the_o 31._o chapter_n i_o ask_v here_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o foolish_a reason_n of_o 1._o foe_fw-mi 116._o a._n 1._o your_o apology_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v or_o need_v no_o other_o how_o it_o happen_v then_o that_o your_o companion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o you_o yourselves_o to_o our_o most_o gratiouse_a lady_n his_o daughter_n the_o same_o also_o in_o effect_n to_o this_o you_o say_v if_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o 22._o and_o 24._o 7._o nowell_n 1._o b._n 7._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o there_o shall_v you_o find_v who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o offer_v this_o title_n to_o the_o say_a king_n there_o shall_v yowe_o find_v that_o all_o abbotte_n and_o other_o religiouse_a all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n archedeacons_n and_n clergy_n of_o both_o the_o house_n of_o the_o convocation_n then_o live_v give_v he_o that_o title_n to_o the_o latter_a question_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o that_o yowe_o will_v short_o answer_v yowe_o say_v but_o present_o you_o do_v not_o when_o you_o have_v ransack_v all_o the_o record_n and_o say_v all_o dorman_n dorman_n that_o you_o can_v to_o make_v the_o catholic_n our_o forefather_n partaker_n with_o you_o of_o this_o fact_n yeat_n be_v this_o most_o sure_o record_v in_o all_o man_n remembrance_n that_o all_o catholic_n join_v not_o with_o you_o and_o those_o that_o do_v be_v follower_n and_o no_o leader_n consent_v to_o that_o title_n which_o be_v require_v and_o offer_v it_o not_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n the_o first_o author_n that_n put_v that_o wicked_a devise_n in_o to_o the_o king_n most_o noble_a head_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_v but_o heretic_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o luther_n such_o as_o be_v cromwell_n cranmere_n and_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o notwithstanding_o to_o excuse_v they_o who_o confess_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o be_v most_o sorry_a and_o penitent_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v say_v with_o our_o forefather_n peccavimus_fw-la iniusté_fw-fr egimus_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la fecimus_fw-la we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v unjust_o we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o if_o the_o catholic_n do_v amiss_o with_o you_o as_o they_o do_v how_o can_v yowe_o answer_v this_o stand_v in_o your_o wicked_a opinion_n still_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v one_o head_n governor_n under_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v not_o to_o that_o you_o say_v i_o trust_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o good_a reader_n memory_n 22._o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 117._o a._n 22._o see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o declare_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o answer_v m._n dormans_n question_n by_o a_o other_o question_n you_o burden_v very_o sore_a the_o reader_n memory_n to_o remember_v dorman_n dorman_n that_o which_o hitherto_o yowe_o never_o utter_v you_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o daungerouse_a i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n diverse_a time_n but_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n that_o you_o shall_v here_o do_v as_o you_o do_v to_o wit_n because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a stand_v in_o strength_n the_o argument_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o one_o particular_a realm_n have_v two_o province_n two_o archebishoppe_n and_o undre_v they_o above_o 20._o bishop_n whereof_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v more_o have_v a_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n over_o all_o these_o particular_a head_n than_o all_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n over_o they_o yeat_a i_o know_v yowe_o mean_v that_o reason_n of_o you_o which_o be_v so_o foolish_a so_o wicked_a and_o blasphemouse_n that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v undre_a christ_n the_o whole_a church_n alone_o you_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v have_v no_o other_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o even_o very_a shame_n compel_v you_o now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o wrap_v and_o involve_v it_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n that_o yowe_o make_v by_o a_o question_n why_o one_o kingdom_n may_v have_v in_o earth_n under_o god_n one_o head_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o have_v one_o only_o head_n in_o earth_n undre_fw-fr god_n often_o in_o this_o your_o reproufe_v stout_o affirm_v but_o never_o as_o yeat_v prove_v to_o this_o answer_n i_o join_v also_o the_o second_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o like_a but_o than_o you_o say_v if_o m._n dorman_n say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o like_a i_o ask_v with_o what_o 1._o nowell_n b._n 1._o face_n he_o can_v so_o say_v see_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o treaty_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o which_o every_o kingdom_n have_v his_o king_n every_o country_n city_n and_o company_n have_v their_o several_a governor_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v likewise_o to_o have_v one_o head_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o example_n and_o dare_v further_o make_v dorman_n dorman_n you_o m._n nowell_n yourself_o the_o judge_n whether_o these_o question_n of_o you_o and_o i_o be_v like_a i_o compare_v one_o kingdom_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v also_o
that_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a use_v here_o these_o word_n yealde_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o church_n to_o god_n as_o though_o any_o man_n so_o claim_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o he_o will_v displace_v christ_n thereof_o also_o you_o see_v that_o in_o this_o treaty_n hitherto_o as_o m._n dorman_n have_v nowell_n nowell_n not_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o have_v he_o allege_v but_o only_o two_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o out_o of_o deuteron_n cap._n 17._o etc._n etc._n a_o other_o of_o numeri_fw-la 16._o which_o both_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v and_o know_v i_o doubt_n not_o that_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a dorman_n dorman_n scripture_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o you_o see_v that_o m._n nowell_n go_v guileful_o about_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o term_n nation_n as_o though_o because_o the_o jue_n which_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n have_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o high_a bishop_n therefore_o there_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o naught_o else_o but_o that_o everye_o nation_n country_n diocese_n or_o church_n shall_v have_v also_o their_o chief_a bishop_n without_o any_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a whereas_o the_o jue_n although_o they_o be_v but_o one_o nation_n be_v yeat_v the_o choose_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o amongst_o diverse_a head_n of_o several_a tribues_fw-la there_o be_v over_o all_o those_o head_n one_o chief_a head_n you_o have_v see_v that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n applieng_v of_o this_o text_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n can_v be_v gather_v no_o necessary_a argument_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v that_o be_v to_o the_o high_a you_o have_v see_v as_o many_o as_o have_v read_v my_o first_o book_n fol._n 33._o 34._o 35._o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o yeat_a there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n of_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n 23._o lu._n quaest_n super_fw-la levitic_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o say_v they_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o one_o in_o command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o in_o execute_v thing_n command_v and_o withal_o you_o see_v that_o we_o be_v here_o by_o m._n nowell_n untrue_o burden_v of_o disobedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v such_o auctoritye_n in_o the_o same_o over_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wherefore_o you_o may_v well_o understande_v that_o be_v it_o either_o nowell_n nowell_n profitable_a or_o necessary_a &c_n &c_n to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o head_n god_n will_v have_v certify_v we_o of_o a_o thing_n so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a more_o plain_o and_o exprosse_o then_o by_o two_o old_a shadow_n of_o the_o juishe_a church_n which_o do_v teach_v we_o also_o the_o contrary_n god_n have_v certify_v we_o by_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o dorman_n dorman_n by_o make_v one_o general_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o ult._n matth_n 16._o joan._n ult._n pleasure_n be_v to_o appoint_v this_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v they_o shadow_n and_o to_o demand_v other_o of_o the_o new_a have_v bring_v for_o your_o opinion_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o either_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a you_o see_v how_o blind_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o 1_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 120._o a._n 1_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o only_a head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o the_o regiment_n of_o several_a country_n kingdom_n city_n etc._n etc._n by_o several_a prince_n several_a magistrate_n and_o head_n which_o make_v most_o direct_o with_o we_o that_o several_a church_n shall_v in_o likewise_o have_v their_o several_a head_n you_o see_v that_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a dorman_n dorman_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o aught_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o head_n or_o many_o m._n nowell_n here_o like_o the_o blind_a bayard_n that_o he_o speakethe_v of_o say_v that_o my_o example_n prove_v for_o they_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o many_o because_o many_o kingdom_n have_v many_o king_n wherein_o you_o see_v that_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o he_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n you_o see_v that_o he_o dissemble_v my_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o as_o a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v one_o be_v best_a rule_v by_o one_o head_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v best_a rule_v by_o one_o head_n you_o see_v that_o to_o this_o reason_n hitherto_o he_o never_o answer_v you_o see_v how_o often_o s._n cyprian_n be_v by_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o pope_n nowell_n nowell_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o rogatian_n and_o of_o himself_o be_v both_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierom_n dormna_n dormna_n express_o maintain_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o everye_o diocese_n with_o the_o cause_n add_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n bring_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o more_o forcible_a reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a m._n nowell_n wre_v to_o the_o directe_v prove_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n whereof_o in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v so_o if_o i_o have_v i_o have_v do_v preposterous_o and_o confound_v my_o appoint_a order_fw-fr of_o write_v you_o see_v how_o the_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n bring_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n off_o heretic_n in_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n untrue_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v that_o the_o comparison_n make_v between_o novatus_fw-la and_o our_o protestants_n of_o england_n hold_v in_o this_o that_o either_o of_o they_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o lawful_a obedience_n you_o have_v hear_v good_a reader_n the_o sorry_a melody_n of_o m._n nowelle_n harp_n whereupon_o twang_v on_o a_o false_a string_n he_o make_v a_o shameful_a lie_n in_o sa_v that_o vrsitius_n and_o valens_n offer_v up_o their_o recantation_n as_o well_o to_o athanasius_n as_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n you_o see_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o beely_v s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n fein_v they_o to_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a in_o authority_n and_o no_o one_o to_o be_v above_o the_o other_o yowe_o see_v his_o own_o inconstancy_n and_o disagrement_n with_o himself_o one_o while_o affirm_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o none_o to_o be_v above_o the_o other_o a_o other_o while_o deny_v and_o make_v chief_a prelate_n in_o every_o province_n you_o see_v he_o reject_v pope_n leo_n as_o witness_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o african_n to_o esbeare_v witness_n to_o themselves_o you_o see_v to_o deface_v pope_n leo_n how_o shameful_o he_o sclaunder_v zosimus_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a african_a council_n write_v so_o reverent_o you_o see_v how_o he_o burden_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o proufe_v celestinus_fw-la of_o who_o prosper_n write_v so_o honourable_o with_o other_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v forge_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o epistle_n now_o abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yowe_o see_v how_o he_o spare_v no_o iniuriouse_a word_n to_o leo_n call_v he_o thief_n note_v he_o of_o ambition_n who_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v thrice_o bless_v and_o god_n honour_v with_o miracle_n you_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v untrulie_o the_o copy_n of_o leo_n to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a makebate_n and_o to_o mend_v his_o cause_n by_o set_v the_o doctor_n at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o how_o he_o hew_v mangle_v and_o cut_v away_o from_o the_o author_n that_o he_o allege_v word_n yea_o sentence_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n you_o see_v in_o defence_n of_o schism_n how_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v unquietness_n amongst_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v that_o to_o deface_v unity_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o phariseis_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v for_o lack_v of_o weighty_a matter_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o disputable_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o logiciner_n with_o diversity_n of_o apparel_n of_o diet_n and_o meat_n which_o manner_n as_o
wolud_v will_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 26_o oversthrowe_n overthrow_v 27_o b_z 25_o tho_o warte_z thou_o be_v 51_o a_o 32_o betwe_v between_o 57_o b_z 3_o saunderouse_a slaunderouse_a 58_o a_o 29_o as_o in_o well_o as_o well_o 64_o b_z 2_o plaee_n place_n 65_o b_z 3_o praesbiterum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la 74_o a_o 24_o ades_fw-la head_n 81_o b_z 25_o macedonio_n macedonia_n 82_o b_o 5_z next_o chap._n next_o chap._n save_o one_o 96_o b_z 6_o agipto_n aegipto_n 98_o b_z 26_o aricans_n african_n 108_o a_o 1_o take_v on_o take_v on_o 155_o b_o 10_z amsuer_fw-mi be_fw-mi sure_a 179_o a_o 15_o churchand_v church_n and_o 182_o a_o 13_o not_o not_o compare_v not_o compare_v 192_o b_z 23_o correct_v 23_o special_o to_o be_v correct_v fidei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 198_o b_o 1_n call_v then_o call_v they_o 205_o b_z 32_o african_a africane_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr esbeare_fw-mi bear_v 211_o b_z 7_o in_o ipiet_fw-la incipiet_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr correct_v  _fw-fr special_o to_o be_v correct_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la petri_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr shall_v not_o do_v not_o in_o margin_n 86_o a_o 21_o dorman_n nowell_n 108_o a_o 28_o god_n god_n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o fault_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v friendly_a amend_v they_o yourselves_o and_o considre_n that_o we_o print_n not_o with_o such_o ease_n as_o do_v our_o adversary_n who_o book_n yeat_v lack_v not_o their_o fault_n hony_n soyt_n qvi._n mal._n y._n pense_fw-fr god_n save_o the_o queen_n a_o disproufe_n of_o m._n nowelles_n reproufe_n that_o the_o sentence_n prefix_v before_o my_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n schismatic_n be_v not_o abuse_v and_o that_o m._n nowell_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o it_o the._n 1._o chapter_n i_o tell_v you_o m._n nowell_n before_o that_o in_o this_o your_o long_a reproufe_v of_o i_o so_o few_o leaf_n you_o have_v for_o your_o pleasure_n walck_v oftentimes_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n bind_v myself_o always_o to_o follow_v your_o step_n as_o even_o here_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o give_v man_n to_o understande_v what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v you_o in_o your_o whole_a process_n leave_v s._n austin_n interpretation_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v 7._o math._n 7._o the_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v schismatics_n and_o those_o to_o be_v schismatics_n who_o communicate_v not_o with_o all_o nation_n nor_o those_o church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n labour_n you_o sly_o slip_v from_o that_o to_o your_o own_o and_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v the_o phariseis_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o say_a word_n because_o we_o walk_v grave_o in_o long_a garment_n pretend_v long_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n leave_v therefore_o all_o this_o by_o talcke_a of_o you_o as_o wide_a from_o our_o purpose_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v between_o we_o m._n nowell_n whether_o i_o lack_v judgement_n or_o store_n of_o choice_n in_o choose_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n austen_n to_o set_v before_o my_o book_n or_o no._n of_o the_o which_o i_o say_v that_o all_o be_v it_o so_o that_o you_o have_v clere_o vanquish_v s._n austen_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n have_v be_v to_o be_v understande_v against_o we_o because_o we_o go_v in_o long_a gown_n grave_o and_o you_o climb_v in_o cloak_n up_o in_o to_o pulpite_n or_o walk_v in_o long_a robe_n light_o yeat_a have_v this_o miss_v to_o leave_v no_o one_o such_o sentence_n unanswered_a ergo_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o this_o how_o likely_a you_o be_v to_o deal_v true_o hereafter_o that_o begin_v so_o truste_o that_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 11._o and_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n the._n 2._o chapter_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n be_v by_o m._n dorman_n false_o 7_o nowell_n fol._n 2._o b._n 7_o and_o shameless_o allege_v to_o make_v a_o show_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n whereunto_o they_o appertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o eversion_n thereof_o i_o never_o bring_v these_o place_n m._n nowell_n to_o prove_v the_o dorman_n dorman_n pope_n supremacy_n you_o need_n not_o therefore_o to_o trouble_v your_o self_n with_o the_o prouse_n of_o this_o that_o they_o apperteine_v to_o the_o deacon_n disobeing_n his_o bishop_n rogatian_n and_o to_o pupianus_n abuse_v s._n cyprian_n but_o although_o i_o grant_v you_o thus_o much_o m._n nowell_n yeat_v that_o these_o place_n because_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n appertain_v therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o the_o eversion_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o faulty_a and_o untrue_a conclusion_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n to_o you_o not_o although_o you_o think_v to_o underproppe_v that_o ruinouse_a collection_n as_o you_o do_v with_o this_o sclendre_a stay_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o fol._n 2._o a._n 1._o &_o b._n 6._o or_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o he_o as_o much_o as_o once_o name_v therein_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v m._n nowell_n that_o i_o entreat_v here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n which_o be_v i_o say_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o head_n to_o contemn_v their_o superior_n and_o lawful_a governor_n now_o as_o yourself_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v by_o writing_n or_o any_o other_o unlaufull_a mean_n which_o god_n forbid_v go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o our_o lawful_a queen_n he_o shall_v speak_v impertinent_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o to_o dissuade_v they_o therefrom_o shall_v begin_v his_o purpose_a talcke_a after_o this_o manner_n remember_v my_o friend_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heretic_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o waxen_a strong_a to_o rebel_v and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a governor_n remember_v the_o late_a tumult_n raise_v in_o france_n by_o the_o huguenote_v there_o against_o their_o governor_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o you_o will_v reject_v this_o man_n exhortation_n call_v it_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n tend_v to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o queen_n authority_n because_o the_o example_n bring_v be_v of_o disobedience_n to_o a_o other_o prince_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o in_o term_n of_o the_o queen_n our_o master_n so_o sure_o ought_v you_o not_o more_o to_o have_v quarrel_v against_o i_o bring_v these_o example_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n especial_o see_v that_o i_o presuppose_a and_o afterwards_o prove_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o that_o article_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v no_o less_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o be_v that_o of_o other_o prince_n over_o their_o several_a kingdom_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o which_o point_n if_o you_o have_v do_v ordre_o you_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v confute_v that_o so_o justly_o after_o such_o disproufe_v you_o may_v have_v reprove_v the_o applieng_v of_o these_o auctority_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n of_o the_o b._n of_o cauntorbury_n ne_o yeat_a of_o london_n neither_o all_o though_o yourself_o grant_v that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o inferior_a aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n as_o 14._o fol._n â—_o b._n 14._o his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n whereupon_o what_o let_v i_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o apply_v aswell_o these_o place_n to_o the_o disobeing_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n although_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v as_o for_o you_o when_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cauntorbury_n or_o london_n no_o more_o there_o then_o the_o pope_n mention_v by_o name_n who_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o true_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o any_o other_o be_v over_o his_o own_o proper_a diocese_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v only_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o what_o sense_n so_o ever_o s._n cyprian_n 19_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 2._o b._n 19_o take_v these_o word_n one_a bishop_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o carthage_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o one_o bishop_n can_v make_v nothing_o
of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n when_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o without_o cause_n or_o guileful_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a as_o you_o uncharitable_o surmise_n which_o yourself_o also_o perceive_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v extenuatio_fw-la you_o term_v this_o reason_n of_o my_o a_o simple_a collection_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o if_o he_o think_v yeat_a that_o he_o may_v make_v such_o a_o simple_a collection_n 31._o nowell_n fol._n 5._o a._n 31._o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n basile_n his_o word_n as_o this_o that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n in_o their_o time_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o inferior_n towards_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o so_o saint_n cyprian_n teach_v so_o in_o likewise_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n now_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o that_o it_o follow_v not_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o inferior_a to_o disobey_v his_o own_o bishop_n to_o who_o obedience_n in_o all_o godliness_n he_o be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o a_o straungier_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o strange_a foreign_a usurper_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n again_o i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n to_o disobey_v cyprian_a rogatian_a yea_o or_o cornelius_n be_v godly_a or_o catholic_a bishop_n yeat_n be_v it_o not_o likewise_o the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n to_o disobey_v any_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o only_o no_o godly_a bishop_n as_o be_v cyprian_a rogatian_a and_o cornelius_n but_o both_o most_o wicked_a and_o in_o deed_n no_o bishop_n att_o all_o but_o false_a usurper_n of_o worldly_a tyranny_n who_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o other_o christian_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o obey_v and_o not_o to_o disobey_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n treason_n and_o other_o mischief_n this_o be_v my_o simple_a collection_n you_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o dâ—â—man_n dâ—â—man_n for_o i_o as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o your_o double_a answer_n thereto_o reply_n as_o follow_v first_o to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o you_o lie_v for_o a_o ground_a truth_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o foreign_a usurper_n as_o when_o i_o so_o gather_v in_o my_o introduction_n i_o mind_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o so_o sense_n have_v do_v whereof_o see_v yourself_o be_v not_o ignorant_a you_o have_v deal_v not_o simple_o but_o double_o labour_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o deface_v as_o you_o thougth_n my_o preface_n as_o unskilful_o write_v for_o that_o i_o have_v there_o only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o earth_n whereas_o that_o i_o refer_v as_o by_o good_a order_fw-fr of_o write_v the_o learned_a know_v i_o ought_v to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n in_o which_o place_n bring_v as_o in_o all_o your_o answer_n you_o never_o come_v near_o but_o cavil_v and_o wrangle_v against_o my_o introduction_n which_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v disobedience_n against_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o place_n as_o they_o must_v then_o shall_v it_o appear_v how_o false_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v allege_v without_o all_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o first_o answer_n of_o you_o to_o prove_v my_o argument_n naught_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o forriner_n no_o such_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v from_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n basile_n his_o word_n i_o will_v here_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o article_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n present_o prove_v basile_n the_o pope_n take_v for_o no_o foriner_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n basile_n by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n basile_n both_o that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o no_o foriner_n neither_o in_o africa_n france_n spain_n neither_o yeat_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n of_o the_o which_o s._n basile_n be_v for_o africa_n first_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n think_v you_o take_v africa_n africa_n there_o by_o s._n cyprian_a to_o be_v a_o foreign_a usurpar_n who_o church_n he_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la the_o root_n 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n then_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v above_o the_o child_n if_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o the_o child_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o will_v follow_v very_o well_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v no_o foriner_n to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n but_o above_o they_o all_o that_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v above_o the_o b._n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o no_o foriner_n or_o usurper_n and_o as_o carnal_a child_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o they_o live_v from_o their_o natural_a parent_n cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v their_o child_n nor_o their_o say_a parent_n become_v thereby_o foreigner_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o govern_v that_o church_n that_o be_v mother_n to_o all_o other_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n dwell_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n repute_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o who_o use_v to_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o he_o to_o pacify_v matter_n and_o to_o bring_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o communion_n to_o hold_v s._n cyprian_n call_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o firm_a hold_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n direct_v their_o lettre_n to_o the_o bishop_n 90._o apud_fw-la august_n epi_fw-la â–ª_o 90._o of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o do_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v pro_fw-la tuenda_fw-la salute_n multorum_fw-la &_o quorundam_fw-la perversitate_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o many_o and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o frowardenes_n of_o diverse_a take_v they_o he_o think_v you_o for_o a_o forriner_n if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v have_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v glad_o persuade_v man_n he_o have_v will_v he_o think_v we_o have_v say_v of_o those_o schismatics_n that_o sail_v out_o off_o africa_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v upon_o he_o to_o cornelius_n post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v be_v so_o 3._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o bold_a have_v appoint_v to_o they_o by_o the_o heretic_n a_o false_a bishop_n to_o sail_v even_o to_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n spring_v and_o to_o carry_v from_o schismatics_n and_o profane_a man_n lettre_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n be_v praise_v and_o to_o who_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n will_v he_o have_v say_v romam_fw-la cum_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la merce_v navigarunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la veritas_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la navigare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n quae_fw-la mendaces_fw-la linguas_fw-la rei_fw-la certae_fw-la probatione_fw-la convinceret_fw-la they_o be_v sail_v to_o rome_n with_o their_o merchandise_n of_o lie_n as_o though_o truth_n can_v not_o sail_v after_o they_o able_a to_o convince_v their_o lie_v tongue_n by_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a proufe_v nay_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a have_v he_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n have_v say_v let_v they_o go_v on_o god_n name_n what_o care_v i_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o follow_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o matter_n before_o he_o who_o be_v a_o plain_a forriner_n to_o we_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o for_o thus_o will_v you_o i_o dare_v say_v at_o this_o day_n answer_v if_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o you_o but_o now_o consider_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v not_o thus_o but_o contrariwise_o make_v his_o account_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o try_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o
call_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v for_o good_a and_o sufficient_a your_o second_o answer_n for_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o obedience_n evil_a manner_n of_o ruler_n no_o cause_n to_o with_o draw_v obedience_n self_n mistrust_v and_o therefore_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v to_o undreprop_v it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o vain_a and_o fond_a for_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o what_o doctor_n what_o council_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o you_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n wicked_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o because_o of_o their_o evil_a manner_n their_o subject_n may_v forsake_v they_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o phariseis_n although_o â—3_n matth._n â—3_n naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o they_o but_o every_o man_n do_v what_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o upon_o the_o which_o word_n s._n austen_n say_v illa_fw-la ergo_fw-la 27._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lâ—b_fw-la 4._o cap._n 27._o cathedra_fw-la non_fw-la illorum_fw-la sed_fw-la mosis_fw-la cogebat_fw-la eos_fw-la bona_fw-la dicere_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la facientes_fw-la agebant_fw-la ergo_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sva_fw-la docere_fw-la autem_fw-la sva_fw-la cathedra_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la permittebat_fw-la aliena_fw-la that_o chair_n therefore_o be_v not_o they_o but_o moses_n his_o compel_v they_o do_v evil_a to_o speak_v good_a thing_n they_o do_v therefore_o in_o their_o own_o life_n their_o own_o deed_n but_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o a_o other_o man_n chair_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o mose_n his_o chair_n have_v this_o privileage_n as_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v s._n austen_n it_o have_v that_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o how_o vile_a so_o ever_o their_o lyve_n be_v be_v yeat_a assure_v always_o to_o teach_v no_o evil_a doctrine_n what_o object_n you_o for_o defence_n of_o your_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o head_n thereof_o the_o evil_a life_n and_o wicked_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v you_o say_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o may_v never_o fail_v as_o though_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v only_o remember_v the_o jue_n and_o forget_v his_o church_n but_o considre_n i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n against_o what_o man_n you_o speak_v you_o reason_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succession_n have_v continue_v these_o 1500_o year_n and_o hold_v that_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o latter_a pope_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o who_o will_v say_v so_o long_o as_o their_o life_n be_v upright_o and_o manner_n honest_a they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v otherwise_o this_o exception_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a noweturne_v that_o part_n of_o the_o wallat_n that_o hang_v before_o you_o and_o be_v ever_o in_o your_o eye_n behind_o and_o place_v the_o other_o before_o look_v upon_o your_o own_o bishop_n not_o yeat_a settle_v in_o full_a 15._o year_n quiet_a possession_n see_v whether_o they_o that_o before_o cry_v out_o upon_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n lack_v of_o hospitality_n and_o such_o like_a have_v not_o in_o these_o few_o year_n overtake_v the_o bishop_n of_o 900._o year_n before_o they_o and_o go_v beyond_o they_o toe_n what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o may_v you_o quiet_o continue_v after_o one_o hundred_o year_n that_o have_v profit_v in_o wickedness_n so_o much_o in_o these_o few_o may_v not_o your_o scholar_n think_v you_o even_o by_o your_o own_o lesson_n both_o now_o and_o then_o give_v you_o over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o conclude_v thus_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n by_o which_o i_o think_v you_o understande_v as_o you_o be_v wont_a all_o since_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o without_o any_o great_a strein_v of_o curtosy_n he_o toe_n that_o because_o of_o their_o evil_a manner_n they_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o then_o give_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o leave_v good_a sir_n to_o say_v as_o much_o to_o you_o be_v as_o yeat_a no_o bishop_n but_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o reprove_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n as_o do_v s._n cyprian_n to_o pupianus_n judge_v his_o ruler_n no_o less_o than_o you_o do_v now_o all_o the_o latter_a pope_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la superbiae_fw-la tumour_n etc._n etc._n what_o swell_a pride_n be_v this_o what_o arrogancy_n 9_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o and_o puff_v up_o of_o mind_n for_o the_o to_o call_v to_o thy_o examination_n thy_o ruler_n and_o priest_n and_o except_o we_o make_v our_o purgation_n before_o the_o and_o be_v absolve_v by_o thy_o sentence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n neither_o have_v the_o brotherhode_n any_o bishop_n neither_o the_o people_n any_o head_n neither_o the_o flock_n any_o shepherd_n neither_o the_o church_n any_o governor_n neither_o christ_n any_o bishop_n nor_o god_n any_o priest_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o m._n nowell_n not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n but_o for_o the_o continual_a space_n of_o 900_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o absurdity_n absurdity_n say_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v without_o any_o head_n at_o all_o universal_a or_o particular_a see_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o out_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o bisshoppe_n can_v not_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v other_o and_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n can_v have_v no_o priest_n if_o no_o priest_n no_o sacrament_n righte_o minister_v beside_o infinite_a absurdity_n mo_z that_o will_v follow_v if_o that_o of_o all_o other_o most_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v true_a that_o naughty_a manner_n shall_v make_v of_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n thus_o your_o double_a answer_n make_v to_o my_o simple_a collection_n be_v confute_v it_o remain_v that_o either_o you_o confess_v the_o collection_n to_o be_v good_a or_o seek_v out_o new_a matter_n to_o impugn_v it_o one_o sclaunderouse_a lie_n of_o you_o there_o remain_v yeat_a to_o be_v confute_v which_o although_o to_o the_o learnede_a sort_n be_v nedelesse_a yeat_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o simple_a with_o who_o your_o chief_a labour_n take_v in_o your_o book_n be_v to_o deface_v i_o i_o shall_v short_o answer_v thereto_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n 23._o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 5._o b._n 23._o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o basile_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o shepherdess_n strike_v m._n dorman_n alter_v the_o nombre_fw-fr speak_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o only_a shepherd_n here_o appear_v m._n nowell_n your_o singular_a honesty_n who_o burn_v with_o such_o a_o hatred_n towards_o my_o person_n that_o so_o that_o somewhat_o you_o may_v say_v to_o ease_v your_o stomach_n you_o pass_v not_o all_o be_v one_o to_o you_o by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n for_o i_o 6._o a_o sclaunderouse_a lie_v 6._o never_o allege_v these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n basile_n but_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v 13._o zachar._n 13._o percute_fw-la pastorem_fw-la &_o dispergentur_fw-la oves_fw-la strike_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v you_o have_v therefore_o deal_v uncharitable_o so_o false_o to_o sclaundre_v i_o and_o give_v the_o world_n withal_o to_o understande_v that_o your_o malicious_a affection_n bear_v no_o less_o sway_n in_o your_o pen_n in_o writing_n then_o in_o your_o tongue_n in_o preach_v that_o the_o history_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v true_o apply_v and_o that_o i_o be_o clear_a from_o those_o lie_n which_o m._n nowell_n sclaunderous_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the._n 4._o chapter_n you_o say_v m._n nowell_n that_o i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forge_v so_o manifest_a ally_n as_o that_o novatus_fw-la exact_v a_o oath_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 3_o nowell_n fo._n 7._o q._n 3_o or_o that_o you_o follow_v novatus_fw-la in_o exact_v the_o like_a oath_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n of_o you_o you_o lie_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o novatus_fw-la his_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o unlike_a but_o clean_o contrary_a to_o your_o oath_n that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cornelius_n and_o novatus_fw-la be_v not_o whether_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n as_o it_o be_v now_o between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o whether_o cornelius_n or_o he_o be_v by_o right_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o never_o say_v that_o novatus_fw-la exact_v a_o oath_n against_o
the_o dorman_n dorman_n pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v and_o do_v still_o that_o he_o exact_v a_o unlaufull_a oath_n against_o cornelius_n then_o pope_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o i_o match_v you_o be_v that_o both_o that_o oath_n which_o novatus_fw-la offer_v and_o this_o which_o you_o tender_a tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o trouble_v the_o beautiful_a order_fw-fr of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o as_o lauful_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n our_o head_n as_o he_o be_v head_n to_o novatus_fw-la so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o say_v here_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatus_fw-la for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o imagine_v of_o the_o laufulnesse_n of_o your_o oath_n be_v as_o you_o say_v of_o obedience_n to_o your_o natural_a prince_n and_o we_o and_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o novatus_fw-la oath_n be_v against_o his_o lawful_a bishop_n all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o sustain_v still_o that_o let_v the_o controversy_n be_v as_o you_o imagine_v it_o be_v yeat_a till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v to_o we_o a_o forriner_n and_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n stand_v with_o our_o lauful_a odience_n to_o our_o prince_n in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o resemblance_n make_v between_o novatus_fw-la and_o you_o will_v ever_o hold_v and_o be_v good_a of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o our_o prince_n who_o as_o god_n minister_fw-fr in_o earth_n in_o worldly_a affair_n we_o honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o our_o do_n for_o the_o time_n past_a can_v bear_v sufficient_a testimony_n so_o shall_v i_o trust_v our_o demeanour_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o fawn_a parasite_n as_o labour_v to_o make_v prince_n believe_v that_o these_o two_o obedience_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o here_o m._n nowell_n do_v make_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o lie_n of_o he_o that_o novatus_fw-la his_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o unlike_a but_o 7._o a_o lie_n 7._o clean_a contrary_a to_o they_o you_o bring_v for_o a_o other_o difference_n between_o novatus_fw-la case_n â–ª_o nowell_n fo._n 6._o b._n 27_o â–ª_o and_o you_o that_o his_o oath_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o heresy_n which_o aswell_o s._n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n as_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n with_o all_o other_o godly_a bishop_n condemn_v what_o conclude_v you_o m._n nowell_n hereof_o do_v the_o that_o prove_v any_o difference_n nay_o do_v not_o that_o match_n you_o together_o so_o dorman_n dorman_n much_o themore_n for_o your_o oath_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o your_o heresy_n which_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o aswell_o by_o all_o general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n as_o by_o pius_n the_o pope_n thy_o be_v condemn_v you_o say_v that_o as_o novatus_fw-la require_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o follower_n &c_n &c_n 7._o nowell_n fol._n 7._o a._n 7._o so_o do_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n travel_v in_o africa_n with_o their_o disciple_n there_o be_v africane_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o any_o supremacy_n of_o s._n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n no_o more_o make_v the_o other_o for_o any_o supremacy_n of_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o novatus_fw-la his_o heresy_n dorman_n dorman_n in_o africa_n do_v exact_v a_o oath_n as_o do_v novatus_fw-la as_o your_o word_n so_o do_v the_o professor_n &c._n &c._n which_o must_v needs_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o do_v import_v no_o less_o or_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o traveil_v to_o win_v man_n from_o cyprian_a as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o cornelius_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o mean_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o allege_v if_o you_o can_v yeat_n will_v it_o 9_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o i_o never_o allege_v the_o oath_n of_o novatus_fw-la to_o make_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o care_v not_o whether_o this_o that_o you_o say_v the_o follower_n of_o novatus_fw-la do_v in_o africa_n make_v for_o s._n cyprian_n supremacy_n or_o no._n i_o allege_v the_o fact_n of_o novatus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n trouble_v the_o order_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v they_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o africa_n aswell_o as_o novatus_fw-la in_o rome_n if_o dorman_n have_v write_v thus_o absurde_o he_o have_v dream_v but_o such_o eagle_z bird_n as_o m._n nowell_n be_v never_o sleep_v i_o warrant_v you_o but_o be_v always_o wake_v it_o follow_v and_o where_o novatus_fw-la begin_v first_o his_o heresy_n in_o africa_n by_o strive_v 24._o nowell_n fol._n 7â—_n 24._o against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o not_o by_o strive_v first_o against_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n as_o m._n dorman_n untrue_o report_v the_o beginning_n of_o heresy_n be_v rather_o to_o make_v war_n and_o strife_n against_o the_o b._n of_o carthage_n then_o against_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o observe_v well_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o art_n to_o stay_v dorman_n dorman_n upon_o small_a point_n when_o to_o the_o great_a you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n where_o so_o ever_o heretic_n begin_v in_o africa_n as_o you_o say_v of_o novatus_fw-la concern_v his_o heresy_n untrue_o though_o concern_v schism_n true_o or_o in_o germany_n as_o do_v luther_n or_o in_o england_n as_o diverse_a have_v do_v as_o immediate_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o strive_v they_o special_o against_o the_o head_n who_o part_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n for_o see_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n do_v the_o that_o who_o be_v content_v to_o obey_v the_o head_n thereof_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v a_o heretic_n whether_o he_o begin_v in_o africa_n england_n or_o else_o where_o strive_v forthwith_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v no_o such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v do_v you_o say_v malicious_o and_o untrue_o call_v novatus_fw-la 11._o nowell_n b._n 11._o your_o auncestour_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o his_o disciple_n indurate_a heretic_n you_o purge_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o before_o i_o charge_v dorman_n dorman_n you_o not_o withal_o for_o i_o compare_v you_o only_o together_o in_o that_o one_o point_n of_o force_v man_n by_o oath_n to_o forsake_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n yeat_a forasmuch_o as_o you_o take_v the_o matter_n as_o you_o do_v brag_v here_o of_o your_o most_o earnest_a and_o pithy_a sermon_n and_o write_n against_o novatus_fw-la doctrine_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o confer_v this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 9_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la cap._n 2._o hist_o tripart_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o write_v of_o the_o novatians_n with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n say_fw-la aiunt_fw-la se_fw-la domino_fw-la defer_v reverentiam_fw-la cvi_fw-la soli_fw-la remittendorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la reseruant_fw-la but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v reverend_a towards_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o reserve_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n do_v not_o you_o maintain_v that_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o call_v we_o at_o your_o pleasure_n for_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o man_n his_o minister_fw-fr be_v not_o you_o the_o follower_n of_o novatus_fw-la in_o this_o point_n you_o say_v i_o believe_v also_o that_o m._n dorman_n in_o the_o allegation_n off_o nowell_n nowell_n novatus_fw-la his_o oath_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n to_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o because_o novatus_fw-la cause_v they_o to_o swear_v m._n dorman_n think_v belike_o thereby_o to_o prove_v or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v a_o insinuation_n to_o the_o simple_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o daily_a oath_n of_o blasphemouse_n man_n swear_v likewise_o in_o his_o corporal_a absence_n do_v confute_v that_o collection_n what_o respect_n so_o ever_o i_o have_v this_o answer_n
of_o you_o to_o dorman_n dorman_n this_o place_n borrow_v of_o ruffian_n and_o ribaulde_n not_o of_o any_o that_o have_v either_o learning_n or_o wit_n be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o auctours_n meaning_n which_o as_o any_o that_o view_v the_o place_n will_v easy_o perceive_v so_o be_v it_o in_o eusebius_n from_o who_o nicephorus_n take_v it_o most_o evident_a even_o at_o the_o eye_n for_o eusebius_n have_v that_o novatus_fw-la make_v they_o swear_v per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la tenebat_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la by_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o 34._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o of_o they_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o they_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v nicephorus_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o hand_n well_o although_o you_o doubt_v whether_o your_o stamp_v stare_v and_o swear_v alehouse_n solution_n shall_v find_v with_o all_o man_n such_o credit_n that_o they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o believe_v you_o yeat_v of_o this_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o to_o make_v some_o man_n at_o the_o least_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 4._o fol._n 8_o a._n 4._o be_v by_o this_o place_n quite_o overthrow_v and_o withal_o to_o set_v forth_o yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o very_a follower_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o receiver_n hand_n but_o this_o joy_n if_o you_o conceive_v any_o hereof_o you_o be_v like_a to_o enjoy_v but_o a_o while_n m._n nowell_n for_o both_o eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n call_v here_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v follow_v therein_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o either_o so_o call_v it_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n because_o a_o little_a before_o it_o so_o be_v as_o moses_n rod_n be_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o turn_v in_o to_o a_o serpent_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v notwithstanding_o 7._o exod._n 7._o a_o rod_n and_o say_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rod_n to_o have_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchauntor_n which_o be_v also_o serpent_n or_o as_o our_o savioure_n himself_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n bread_n the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n but_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 6._o joan._n 6._o whereas_o you_o say_v out_o off_o nicephorus_n that_o they_o 5._o fol._n 8._o b_z 5._o taste_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v and_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n that_o be_v your_o own_o blind_a gloze_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o play_v the_o expositour_n you_o shall_v have_v refer_v that_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o and_o which_o go_v next_o in_o the_o sentence_n before_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a interpreter_n and_o have_v make_v nicephorus_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o namely_o to_o omit_v tertullian_n chrisostome_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o cirillus_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n quomodo_fw-la 14_o lib._n 4._o in_o joan_n ca._n 14_o non_fw-la vivemus_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o gustamus_fw-la &_o manducamus_fw-la how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v who_o do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o make_v he_o to_o agree_v with_o other_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o in_o other_o place_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o simple_o bread_n join_v thereunto_o a_o epitheton_n call_v it_o vitalis_fw-la panis_fw-la lively_a bread_n and_o whereas_o 30._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o communicantes_fw-la hold_v bread_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o taste_v bread_n in_o rehearse_v the_o oration_n which_o s._n ambrose_n make_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n mind_v to_o entre_fw-fr in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n bring_v in_o s._n ambrose_n amongst_o other_o thing_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n quomodo_fw-la manus_fw-la extolle_n quae_fw-la caede_fw-la 41._o lib._n 12._o cap._n 41._o iniqua_fw-la diffluunt_fw-la quomodo_n in_o eye_n divinum_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpus_fw-la excipy_n quomodo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la praetiosum_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la afferes_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la ira_fw-la transuersim_fw-la actus_fw-la tantum_fw-la effudisti_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la that_o be_v how_o will_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n which_o flow_v with_o wicked_a murdre_fw-fr yea_o how_o will_v thou_o receive_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a body_n how_o will_v thou_o bring_v to_o thy_o mouth_n the_o pretiouse_a blood_n by_o the_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o anger_n thou_o have_v spill_v so_o much_o blood_n altar_n b._n 15._o s._n austen_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrâ—stes_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o make_v no_o lie_n neither_o yeat_n dissemble_v the_o truth_n or_o cloak_v the_o matter_n as_o you_o charge_v i_o untrue_o by_o call_v this_o heavenly_a and_o lively_a bread_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o which_o word_n if_o you_o be_v offend_v you_o may_v challenge_v s._n austen_n for_o his_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o i_o it_o be_v you_o m._n nowell_n that_o have_v much_o danger_v your_o honesty_n by_o falsifieng_v this_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n for_o where_o he_o have_v cum_fw-la 6._o lib._n 10._o the_o civit_n dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o oblationes_fw-la offerret_fw-la qui_fw-la mos_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la est_fw-la when_o he_o offer_v the_o oblation_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o priest_n be_v you_o add_v to_o the_o text_n this_o word_n he_o and_o say_v when_o he_o make_v his_o oblation_n which_o falsify_v the_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n falsify_v word_n of_o you_o so_o convey_v in_o be_v such_o a_o spiteful_a word_n as_o destroy_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o the_o auctor_fw-la for_o whereas_o we_o defend_v the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o name_n you_o be_v ashamed_a as_o appear_v by_o your_o consecration_n consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o although_o s._n austen_n so_o affirm_v the_o same_o against_o manicheus_fw-la the_o heretic_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o iff_a 13._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 13._o the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n be_v not_o consecrate_v it_o be_v food_n for_o refection_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n whereas_o we_o i_o say_v defend_z such_o consecration_n to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n to_o mean_v the_o public_a oblation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o think_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v little_a for_o your_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a counsel_n to_o shift_v in_o the_o word_n his_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o novatus_fw-la have_v offer_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o private_a devotion_n let_v the_o world_n now_o judge_v m._n nowell_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a deal_n or_o no._n as_o for_o your_o brag_a how_o you_o follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o give_v the_o sacrament_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o receive_v it_o i_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n ground_v the_o 118._o ad_fw-la januar_n epist_n 118._o same_o upon_o s._n austen_n why_o you_o wrangle_v more_o about_o the_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o to_o the_o receiver_n hand_n because_o they_o so_o take_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o yowe_o do_v about_o the_o receive_n it_o fast_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o if_o that_o be_v alter_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o more_o honour_n of_o this_o great_a sacrament_n why_o may_v not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o for_o some_o other_o as_o great_a or_o great_a the_o other_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n be_v abolish_v also_o and_o take_v away_o and_o you_o count_v schismatics_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n why_o cause_v you_o not_o young_a babe_n to_o communicate_v again_o as_o once_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o make_v your_o brag_n thereof_o to_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o that_o you_o have_v discourse_v learned_o as_o you_o think_v 3._o fo._n 9_o a._n 3._o upon_o the_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n with_o charge_v i_o off_o mingle_v impertinent_a thing_n by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o without_o i_o will_v have_v out_o of_o half_a the_o sentence_n i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v which_o if_o i_o have_v you_o will_v not_o belike_o neither_o have_v
injurious_o without_o authority_n of_o special_a commission_n as_o for_o your_o promise_n that_o you_o make_v in_o place_n convenient_a b._n fol._n 11._o b._n to_o bring_v good_a proufe_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v wicked_o exact_v most_o unlaufull_a oath_n both_o of_o subject_n and_o of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o do_v so_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o count_v it_o but_o a_o ordinary_a brag_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n epist_n 70._o that_o it_o be_v trulye_o apply_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n &_o come_v the._n 5._o chapter_n m._n nowell_n will_v induce_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n basile_n shall_v be_v bring_v by_o i_o to_o persuade_v that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v arrian_n and_o therefore_o purge_v himself_o and_o his_o mate_n of_o this_o crime_n he_o conclude_v thus_o wherefore_o his_o sainge_n in_o that_o epistle_n apperteine_v nothing_o to_o 18_o nowell_n fol._n 12._o b._n 18_o we_o who_o be_v nothing_o guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n and_o heresy_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o dream_v m._n dorman_n without_o any_o cause_n and_o beside_o all_o purpose_n what_o need_n this_o affect_a ignorance_n m._n nowell_n you_o dorman_n dorman_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o never_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v you_o to_o handle_v i_o as_o though_o you_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v i_o in_o to_o a_o evil_a conceit_n with_o the_o reader_n by_o persuade_v that_o i_o allege_v no_o place_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o arrian_n you_o wot_v well_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incident_a to_o heresy_n have_v beside_o their_o error_n in_o doctrine_n many_o foul_a deformity_n in_o manner_n now_o what_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o reason_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o use_v i_o be_o not_o like_a daws_n or_o syrus_n in_o one_o or_o two_o property_n that_o they_o have_v ergo_fw-la in_fw-la no_o property_n at_o all_o do_v you_o agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o no_o point_n of_o their_o manner_n because_o you_o believe_v you_o say_v well_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o you_o believe_v well_o god_n continue_v you_o therein_o at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o your_o pew_n fellow_n pretend_v once_o as_o good_a affection_n thereto_o as_o you_o do_v now_o have_v come_v so_o far_o that_o they_o not_o only_o have_v blaspheme_v it_o in_o open_a sermon_n but_o protest_v a._n see_v staphylus_n in_o english_a fol._n 113._o a._n also_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v to_o their_o cloister_n then_o to_o believe_v thereoff_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v but_o let_v that_o be_v their_o fault_n i_o say_v not_o here_o that_o you_o be_v yeat_a come_v so_o far_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o infer_v wherefore_o his_o sainge_n in_o that_o epistle_n apperteigne_v 18._o b._n 18._o nothing_o to_o we_o be_v false_a for_o you_o overthrow_v church_n you_o pull_v down_o altar_n you_o contemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o diligent_a observation_n whereof_o s._n basile_n say_v in_o this_o place_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o a_o great_a fault_n beside_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v to_o they_o that_o read_v the_o history_n more_o plain_o appear_v so_o that_o when_o you_o call_v i_o dream_v for_o bring_v this_o as_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o be_v belike_o yourself_o nod_v you_o ask_v why_o these_o bisshoppe_n of_o the_o easte_n who_o epistle_n 25._o nowell_n b._n 25._o i_o allege_v here_o write_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n at_o all_o whereof_o you_o gather_v a_o folishe_a fond_a conjecture_n and_o of_o that_o that_o s._n basile_n place_v the_o bishop_n off_o france_n before_o the_o italian_a bisshoppe_n which_o i_o you_o say_v crafty_o dissemble_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n trulye_o m._n nowell_n i_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o face_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a for_o your_o demand_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o what_o if_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n special_a lettre_n for_o his_o aid_n in_o these_o difficultye_n and_o if_o he_o do_v how_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v great_o for_o his_o supremacy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o write_v as_o to_o a_o common_a bishop_n amongst_o other_o but_o several_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o other_o brother_n trulye_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o not_o many_o before_o this_o write_v by_o he_o to_o athanasius_n wherein_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o send_v lettre_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v considre_v the_o matter_n and_o 52._o epist_n 52._o give_v his_o sentence_n that_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o have_v first_o a_o common_a council_n call_v and_o then_o so_o to_o send_v from_o thence_o he_o himself_o choose_v meet_a man_n for_o the_o purpose_n such_o as_o shall_v aswell_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o journey_n as_o for_o their_o gentleness_n and_o sincerity_n off_o manner_n to_o warn_v and_o reprove_v such_o perverse_a man_n as_o trouble_v they_o shall_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o this_o epistle_n m._n nowell_n be_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o know_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n wright_n unto_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o alone_o but_o joint_o together_o with_o bishop_n athanasius_n who_o fame_n he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o that_o he_o can_v ask_v no_o reasonable_a petition_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v or_o what_o can_v you_o say_v why_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o meletius_n that_o they_o two_o shall_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o visitour_n to_o visit_v their_o country_n which_o be_v in_o the_o easte_n may_v not_o be_v concern_v 57_o epist_n 57_o this_o matter_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v these_o two_o place_n argue_v that_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o name_n here_o be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v for_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o fond_a conjecture_n of_o you_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o force_n now_o for_o dissemble_v as_o you_o say_v the_o order_fw-fr of_o the_o bishop_n name_v in_o the_o epistle_n true_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v make_v even_o of_o the_o paringe_n of_o malice_n who_o judge_v so_o malicious_o where_o no_o cause_n be_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o conceal_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v that_o any_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o have_v bring_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o follow_v s._n basile_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n 3._o nowell_n fol._n 13._o a._n 3._o call_v the_o bishop_n altogether_o brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o the_o ministry_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o his_o supremacy_n that_o m._n dorman_n and_o other_o papist_n do_v now_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o in_o the_o say_v 70._o epistle_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o do_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n do_v pray_v the_o french_a and_o italian_a bisshoppe_n to_o make_v humble_a suit_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n will_v repress_v their_o enemy_n the_o arrian_n and_o relieve_v their_o misery_n which_o make_v rather_o for_o the_o emperor_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o of_o s._n basile_n his_o counsel_n to_o dorman_n dorman_n athanasius_n to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_v against_o 52._o epist._n 52._o the_o arrian_n whereby_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o latter_a lettre_n be_v write_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n only_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o be_v it_o evident_a also_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o of_o lack_n of_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o
the_o which_o before_o they_o flee_v but_o of_o this_o by_o join_v both_o the_o sword_n together_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a the_o rather_o to_o vanquishe_v and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o amongst_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o epistle_n yeat_v the_o call_n of_o he_o brother_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o conclude_v as_o you_o do_v against_o his_o authority_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o now_o nor_o ever_o have_v any_o catholic_a hitherto_o so_o defend_v or_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o common_a master_n although_o that_o master_n have_v make_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o call_v the_o other_o bishop_n their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n not_o renounce_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o seat_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o the_o east_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n amongst_o the_o other_o to_o who_o they_o write_v brother_n and_o fellow_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o which_o name_n he_o call_v himself_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v now_o where_o m._n dorman_n speak_v of_o persecution_n as_o he_o do_v 13_o nowell_n fo._n 13._o a._n 13_o alittle_o before_o of_o our_o most_o cruel_a practice_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v more_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o whether_o have_v suffer_v more_o persecution_n they_o or_o we_o if_o they_o be_v more_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o lack_v power_n dorman_n dorman_n show_v notwithstanding_o more_o cruelty_n in_o word_n then_o other_o do_v in_o deed_n if_o their_o cruelty_n be_v great_a who_o punish_v beside_o and_o against_o law_n then_o they_o who_o follow_v law_n if_o it_o be_v no_o cruelty_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v a_o few_o to_o save_v the_o nombre_fw-fr by_o terror_n of_o light_a pain_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n to_o 17._o â—ib_fw-la de_fw-fr vinit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 17._o the_o donatist_n complain_v of_o the_o catholic_n as_o you_o do_v now_o to_o preserve_v from_o great_a evil_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n judge_v already_o in_o all_o upright_a judgement_n then_o need_v there_o no_o further_a process_n as_o for_o the_o lenity_n by_o the_o which_o you_o will_v commend_v yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n your_o charitable_a sermon_n make_v aswell_o before_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n at_o the_o court_n as_o before_o the_o noble_n and_o other_o honourable_a of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o you_o have_v consume_v all_o your_o eloquence_n to_o provoke_v our_o most_o gratiouse_a sovereign_n to_o imbrue_v her_o chaste_a and_o unspotted_a hand_n with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o true_a catholic_n have_v long_o since_o make_v that_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o i_o may_v now_o true_o say_v to_o you_o as_o do_v s._n austen_n to_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n brag_v of_o their_o lenity_n towards_o the_o catholic_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o nulla_fw-la bestia_fw-la si_fw-la 48._o epist._n 48._o neminem_fw-la vulneret_fw-la propterea_fw-la mansueta_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ungue_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sevire_v vos_fw-la nolle_fw-la dicitis_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la no_o beast_n if_o he_o wound_n no_o man_n be_v therefore_o call_v tame_a because_o he_o lack_v tooth_n and_o nail_n you_o say_v you_o will_v use_v no_o cruelty_n i_o think_v you_o can_v not_o be_v not_o this_o your_o very_a case_n m._n nowell_n see_v you_o not_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o your_o pity_n a_o copy_n of_o your_o dissemble_a and_o countrefeite_a kindness_n o_o be_v your_o murder_a mouth_n by_o our_o most_o gratiouse_a sovereigns_n commandment_n unmoosseled_a which_o god_n for_o her_o sake_n forbid_v your_o blood_n thirsty_a hand_n at_o liberty_n how_o will_v these_o tame_a beast_n bestir_v they_o you_o say_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o burden_n you_o with_o envy_n of_o church_n either_o pull_v down_o or_o alter_v to_o other_o use_n and_o of_o altar_n 12._o nowell_n a._n 12._o destroy_v much_o like_o as_o the_o rebel_n do_v burden_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o rebel_n burden_a king_n henry_n or_o whether_o dorman_n dorman_n they_o burden_v he_o at_o all_o or_o not_o as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v i_o will_v not_o entremedle_v myself_o therein_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o be_v burden_v of_o i_o none_o otherwise_o then_o s._n hierome_n burden_v the_o hun_n and_o wandalle_n be_v infect_v heliodorun_n epist_n ad_fw-la heliodorun_n with_o arrius_n heresy_n when_o he_o write_v of_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v horse_n stable_v and_o a_o little_a after_o how_o many_o monastery_n be_v their_o take_v and_o again_o none_o otherwise_o than_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o donatist_n lib._n 6._o conâ—â—â—_n donatist_n milevite_n in_o africa_n burden_v the_o donatist_n there_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sacrilege_n then_o to_o break_v shave_v and_o remove_v clean_o away_o the_o altar_n off_o god_n on_o the_o whicht_n both_o they_o themselves_o some_o time_n have_v offer_v and_o the_o prayer_n off_o the_o people_n and_o membre_n off_o christ_n be_v carry_v as_o for_o your_o excuse_n that_o you_o make_v why_o abbaye_v be_v overthrow_v in_o our_o country_n it_o be_v not_o true_o much_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n for_o have_v it_o be_v all_o true_a whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v most_o certeine_o false_a that_o you_o sclaunderous_o and_o false_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o religiouse_a man_n amongst_o who_o as_o there_o be_v many_o offender_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o in_o england_n great_a pillar_n and_o in_o your_o new_a church_n chief_a favourer_n of_o your_o new_a religion_n so_o be_v there_o many_o innocent_a and_o good_a who_o cease_v not_o day_n and_o night_n to_o lament_v the_o disorder_a life_n of_o those_o other_o their_o brethren_n to_o pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n yeat_n be_v this_o no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o turn_v up_o the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n which_o you_o yourself_o also_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o aswell_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n those_o good_a father_n of_o the_o chartrehouse_n as_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n both_o they_o in_o shene_n the_o moncke_n of_o westminstre_n the_o franciscanes_n of_o greenwich_n the_o preacher_n of_o s._n bartilmewes_n the_o nonne_n of_o zion_n and_o dertford_n live_v every_o order_fw-fr so_o honest_o in_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n that_o many_o be_v edify_v by_o their_o good_a example_n none_o offendid_a by_o their_o evil_a you_o flee_v to_o a_o other_o shift_n against_o the_o fundation_n off_o such_o religiouse_a house_n forsooth_o which_o because_o you_o say_v be_v lay_v upon_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n 23._o nowell_n fol._n 13._o 2._o 23._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o their_o progenitour_n soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o unsuer_fw-mi and_o weak_a or_o rather_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v no_o longre_n bear_v such_o huge_a superstruction_n and_o building_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o well_o such_o fundation_n may_v be_v well_o count_v weak_a dorman_n dorman_n or_o rather_o wicked_a by_o wicked_a aerius_n who_o be_v conden_v for_o 75._o aug._n lib._n the_o haeresib_n haer_fw-mi 53._o lib._n 3._o here_o 75._o the_o like_a heresy_n as_o witness_v both_o s._n austen_n and_o ephiphanius_n above_o 12._o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o to_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n they_o seem_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v proufitable_a and_o meritoriouse_a as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o late_a learned_o write_v of_o purgatorye_n it_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o evident_o appear_v beside_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o colleage_n at_o home_n in_o the_o university_n yea_o your_o cathedral_n church_n and_o deanery_n itself_o m._n nowell_n may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v if_o you_o fall_v to_o such_o scan_n of_o their_o first_o fundation_n here_o you_o compel_v i_o to_o entre_fw-fr with_o you_o into_o a_o disputation_n about_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o your_o communion_n 10._o fol._n 14._o b._n altar_n nowell_n 1._o cor._n 10._o table_n you_o allege_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o a_o
table_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o s_o paul_n call_v it_o mensam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la our_o lord_n table_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n dorman_n dorman_n first_o that_o we_o considre_fw-mi not_o in_o this_o word_n altar_n so_o much_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v as_o we_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o stone_n that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n no_o more_o than_o wood_n silver_n or_o gold_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v upon_o it_o which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v call_v so_o that_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o the_o ancient_a father_n irineus_n call_v it_o although_o as_o you_o say_v 32_o li._n 4._o c._n 32_o man_n have_v in_o those_o day_n in_o their_o house_n no_o altar_n in_o stead_n of_o table_n yeat_a be_v this_o table_n make_v a_o altar_n by_o christ_n offering_n himself_o thereapon_n again_o if_o you_o will_v yeat_v reason_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o wood_n or_o a_o wooden_a altar_n therefore_o we_o must_v change_v the_o order_fw-fr off_o christ_n church_n and_o down_o with_o our_o stone_n altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n of_o wood_n then_o must_v i_o answer_v you_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n determine_v nothing_o of_o but_o left_a to_o the_o discretion_n 118._o august_n epist_n 118._o of_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v dispose_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o very_a mean_n that_o you_o wolud_v have_v altar_n pull_v down_o you_o may_v also_o oversthrow_v church_n church_n b._n 13._o a_o reason_n of_o m._n nowelle_n to_o overthrow_v church_n for_o except_v you_o think_v m._n nowell_n to_o use_v your_o own_o reason_n make_v here_o against_o altar_n that_o man_n use_v to_o dwell_v in_o those_o day_n in_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o private_a house_n you_o will_v grant_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o so_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o you_o down_o with_o the_o church_n and_o let_v your_o communion_n be_v minister_v in_o parlour_n of_o private_a house_n neither_o i_o nor_o all_o the_o papist_n with_o i_o you_o say_v can_v bring_v so_o much_o 20._o nowell_n b._n 20._o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o altar_n as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n yes_o that_o i_o can_v myself_o alone_o m._n nowell_n without_o any_o dorman_n dorman_n other_o help_n be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v say_v yea_o see_v that_o one_o of_o your_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n yea_o but_o be_v the_o nine_o chapitre_fw-fr any_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v then_o have_v you_o there_o express_a mention_n of_o altar_n where_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o to_o the_o hebrews_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v that_o serve_v the_o taberuacle_n where_o you_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o any_o altar_n other_o then_o of_o the_o 12._o hebr._n 12._o new_a testament_n for_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a how_o say_v you_o now_o m._n nowell_n have_v we_o scripture_n for_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o no_o i_o think_v you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v well_o way_n the_o place_n that_o they_o be_v better_o apply_v they_o be_v you_o toe_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o wipe_v away_o all_o such_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o word_n altara_fw-la hundred_o time_n no_o doubt_n mention_v in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o word_n table_n once_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o reason_n and_o by_o better_a to_o as_o you_o have_v by_o figure_n rob_v we_o already_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o may_v bring_v the_o temple_n itself_o to_o a_o figure_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v you_o it_o be_v the_o word_n table_n that_o be_v figurative_o use_v aswell_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n write_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o place_n here_o allege_v by_o you_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o devil_n be_v not_o the_o word_n table_n which_o you_o here_o bring_v to_o prove_v understand_v m._n nowell_n avoid_v the_o word_n alter_n by_o a_o figure_n allege_v the_o word_n table_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v your_o communion_n table_n by_o whereas_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o use_v that_o word_n you_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o table_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o agree_v more_o apt_o thereto_o be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o plain_a figurative_a word_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o feast_n or_o banquet_v exhibit_v thereupon_o for_o when_o he_o say_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v go_v very_o hard_a with_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v if_o that_o be_v propre_fw-fr speech_n you_o wot_v well_o and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_a scripture_n for_o altar_n aswell_o as_o you_o but_o more_o proper_a also_o and_o that_o better_o prove_v the_o same_o than_o the_o place_n by_o you_o bring_v you_o say_v that_o if_o s._n basile_n and_o some_o other_o old_a writer_n call_v it_o 27._o nowell_n fol._n 14._o b._n 27._o a_o altar_n that_o be_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o figurative_a name_n etc._n etc._n o_o m._n nowell_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o ever_o you_o dorman_n dorman_n will_v here_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n basile_n alone_o with_o some_o few_o other_o that_o so_o call_v it_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n to_o we_o have_v so_o call_v it_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a that_o as_o they_o have_v use_v this_o word_n table_n seldom_o time_n so_o they_o have_v use_v it_o at_o such_o time_n as_o do_v s._n paul_n to_o signify_v by_o a_o figure_n either_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o or_o for_o that_o a_o altar_n have_v the_o office_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o spiritual_a table_n the_o which_o thing_n yourself_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o a_o true_a altar_n be_v like_a to_o enforce_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o world_n may_v perceive_v how_o you_o abuse_v they_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o will_v here_o out_o of_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o trust_v they_o shall_v all_o perceive_v that_o this_o figurative_a altar_n and_o figurative_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o false_a fable_n and_o vain_a dream_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o only_o mete_v for_o such_o figure_n flinger_n as_o you_o be_v yourself_o m._n nowell_n touch_v altar_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n by_o figure_n but_o true_o what_o better_a proufe_v can_v you_o have_v then_o out_o of_o martialis_n the_o b._n of_o burdeaulx_n one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o altar_n as_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o the_o last_o of_o that_o dedicate_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n whereof_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o dum_fw-la altaria_fw-la daemonum_fw-la burdegalens_n act._n ca._n 17._o epistol_n ad_fw-la burdegalens_n in_o puluerem_fw-la redigerentur_fw-la aram_fw-la ignoti_fw-la dei_fw-la reseruari_fw-la iussimus_fw-la qua_fw-la dedicata_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la israel_n &_o ipsius_fw-la testis_fw-la stephani_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la a_o judeis_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la cultum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la frequentatis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v to_o powder_n we_o command_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o unknowen_a god_n to_o be_v reserve_v the_o which_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o his_o witness_n stevin_n which_o suffer_v for_o he_o of_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v not_o now_o practice_v thereupon_o the_o worship_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v
a_o plain_a place_n than_o this_o m._n nowell_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o which_o you_o will_v draw_v to_o so_o great_a a_o absurdite_n as_o that_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v altar_n 25._o b._n 25._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlaufull_a for_o we_o to_o have_v they_o whereas_o you_o here_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n without_o pull_v down_o without_o any_o other_o change_v or_o alter_v then_o by_o dedicate_a it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o s._n stevin_n use_v a_o material_a altar_n to_o worship_n god_n upon_o can_v you_o call_v this_o a_o figurative_a altar_n chrysostome_n in_o a_o certain_a homely_a or_o sermon_n that_o he_o 53._o homil._n 53._o make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n ask_v this_o question_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hanc_fw-la destrueret_fw-la domum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la suffoderet_fw-la altar_n nun_n quiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o prophanum_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la 〈…〉_o will_v not_o every_o man_n cast_v stone_n at_o he_o as_o a_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n how_o think_v you_o m._n nowell_n when_o to_o overthrow_v altar_n they_o must_v be_v dig_v up_o mean_v chrysostome_n of_o figurative_a altar_n or_o real_a table_n there_o need_v you_o wot_v well_o neither_o matock_n nor_o pykeax_n to_o remove_v your_o table_n if_o there_o do_v they_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v walk_v their_o station_n so_o often_o in_o the_o church_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o they_o do_v especial_o if_o the_o clarcke_n or_o minister_fw-fr shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o altar_n this_o may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrisostome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n ought_v to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n what_o manner_n of_o altar_n they_o be_v that_o s._n basile_n mean_v of_o rather_o then_o m._n nowel_n simple_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o â—_o fol._n 15._o a._n â—_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o no_o altar_n may_v be_v set_v up_o unless_o we_o will_v turn_v all_o cross_n in_o to_o altar_n whereas_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n by_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o deed_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o greke_n word_n it_o be_v not_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o false_a for_o a_o true_a altar_n be_v it_o yeat_v have_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o those_o word_n where_o so_o ever_o in_o any_o place_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o a_o altar_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o our_o altar_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o phantasye_a to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thanks_n give_v only_o and_o draw_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n how_o much_o may_v here_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n omit_v therefore_o irinaeus_n cyprian_n ambrose_n austen_n chrisostome_n cirillus_n athanasius_n with_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v here_o be_v content_v to_o have_v allege_v one_o only_a testimony_n out_o 〈…〉_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o evident_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o you_o m._n nowell_n think_v you_o may_v here_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o bare_a honesty_n without_o far_o proufe_v affirm_v to_o be_v abuse_v be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v good_a and_o your_o only_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n utter_o conden_v the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o libel_n which_o one_n isâ—hyrion_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n offer_v up_o to_o leo_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o bishop_n there_o and_o be_v this_o tanta_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la 3._o act._n 3._o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la decebat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la tantae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la &_o evangelicae_fw-la illius_fw-la sedis_fw-la praesulem_fw-la constitutum_fw-la perpetrare_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o frumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o piâ—ssimis_fw-la nostris_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la libiae_fw-la propter_fw-la ariditatem_fw-la illius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la triticum_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la praestitum_fw-la est_fw-la inprimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la hostia_fw-la offeratur_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o peregrini_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o provinciales_fw-la pauperes_fw-la all_o quod_fw-la mereantur_fw-la solatium_fw-la non_fw-la permitâ—eret_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sanctissimos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la sed_fw-la aestimaret_fw-la memoratum_fw-la frumentum_fw-la largissimis_fw-la praetijs_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la famis_fw-la amarissimis_fw-la estimationibus_fw-la venundaret_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la terribile_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la celebratum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la peregrini_fw-la aut_fw-la provinciales_fw-la hoc_fw-la selatio_fw-la fruiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o commit_v so_o great_a thing_n against_o all_o man_n not_o as_o it_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o especial_o of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o of_o that_o evangelical_a seat_n that_o even_o the_o very_a corn_n which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o godly_a emperor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o libya_n for_o the_o barennesse_n of_o that_o province_n and_o because_o there_o grow_v no_o wheat_n there_o chief_o offâ—ratur_fw-la chief_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la hoâ—liâ—_n offâ—ratur_fw-la that_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v of_o that_o and_o next_o that_o strangier_n and_o such_o poor_a needy_a man_n also_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n may_v receive_v some_o relief_n thereby_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o receive_v but_o pryse_v the_o say_a corn_n at_o excessive_a price_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o sell_v it_o most_o rigorous_o and_o thereby_o neither_o be_v the_o dreadefull_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n celebrate_v neither_o do_v either_o stranger_n or_o those_o of_o the_o province_n enjoy_v this_o comfort_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o this_o godly_a deacons_n supplication_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v that_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o only_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n might_n and_o may_v be_v offer_v at_o all_o time_n be_v there_o never_o so_o great_a lack_n of_o corn_n and_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v dreadefull_a for_o it_o be_v not_o dreadefull_a m._n nowell_n to_o praise_v god_n inward_o it_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o terror_n but_o terrible_a be_v it_o to_o come_v to_o god_n table_n where_o we_o shall_v receive_v either_o to_o our_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n go_v now_o and_o say_v that_o the_o wheat_n here_o mention_v be_v figurative_a that_o this_o naughty_a bishop_n sell_v and_o take_v money_n for_o it_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o except_o you_o say_v thus_o you_o can_v never_o avoid_v this_o place_n now_o whereas_o you_o call_v it_o a_o false_a fantasy_n that_o the_o body_n 13_o fo._n 15._o b._n 13_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n therein_o sure_o you_o note_v not_o so_o much_o i_o of_o dream_v as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v note_v all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o sleep_v for_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v he_o not_o in_o his_o mass_n extant_a in_o the_o greke_n tongue_n to_o be_v see_v that_o this_o oblation_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o purchase_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o sleep_v before_o we_o do_v not_o chrisostome_n and_o s._n basile_n the_o like_a in_o their_o mass_n do_v not_o athanasius_n express_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o unbloudy_a oblation_n the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n proverb_n lib._n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la quest_n q._n 34._o in_o cap._n 11._o proverb_n depart_v this_o world_n receive_v comfort_n do_v not_o s._n hierome_n hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n may_v be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n by_o the_o prayer_n or_o almoise_n dede_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o celebrate_n off_o mass_n as_o for_o s._n austen_n who_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n 52._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 52._o a_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o
13._o 1562._o aut_fw-la tonsorem_fw-la aut_fw-la circulatorem_fw-la &_o circumforaneum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquen_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la ministerio_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la qui_fw-la bonas_fw-la litter_n as_o ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr limi_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la unquam_fw-la salutarit_fw-mi at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o place_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v either_o a_o shoemaker_n or_o a_o cowhearde_n or_o a_o barber_n or_o a_o juggler_n or_o a_o mountebank_n ronneagate_v or_o some_o such_o other_o make_v minister_fw-fr who_o never_o stride_v so_o much_o as_o over_o the_o tresshold_n into_o the_o school_n where_o good_a learning_n be_v teach_v where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v burn_v so_o many_o of_o your_o learned_a clercke_n that_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o supply_v small_a cure_n with_o a._n fol._n 17._o a._n some_o honest_a artificier_n sure_o look_v over_o your_o calendre_n again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o great_a nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o craftesman_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o learned_a that_o pass_v that_o way_n be_v very_o few_o to_o have_v furnish_v those_o cure_n that_o your_o honest_a craft_n man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v be_v into_o their_o shop_n creep_v into_o how_o the_o sa_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rise_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o 6._o chapitre_fw-fr i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o s._n cyprian_n before_o 4._o epistol_n 9_o lib._n 4._o that_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o church_n use_v always_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o banishement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o one_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n you_o say_v i_o make_v saint_n cyprian_n understande_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o do_v so_o m._n 18_o foe_fw-mi 17._o b._n 18_o nowell_n but_o not_o direct_o or_o immediate_o you_o be_v deceive_v much_o and_o understand_v not_o my_o meaning_n if_o you_o so_o think_v for_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o may_v understande_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n so_o be_o i_o not_o also_o ignorant_a that_o your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mean_v off_o the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n be_v most_o false_a for_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o these_o place_n that_o schism_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o devil_n worck_a where_o so_o ever_o they_o springe_n up_o come_v by_o the_o banish_n of_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v i_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n may_v not_o i_o who_o presuppose_v in_o this_o introduction_n of_o i_o which_o in_o the_o process_n also_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o other_o conclude_v that_o then_o by_o a_o great_a reason_n s._n cyprian_n mind_n be_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n although_o by_o name_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o as_o if_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n treason_n and_o rebellyon_n rise_v by_o the_o contemn_v of_o the_o lievetenaunt_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o shire_n shall_v he_o now_o say_v amiss_o that_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o prince_n will_v reason_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n rebellion_n the_o trouble-feast_n of_o all_o good_a order_fw-fr take_v beginning_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v so_o say_v and_o yeat_n speak_v not_o the_o law_n by_o name_n off_o the_o king_n although_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o the_o law_n will_v so_o say_v of_o a_o inferior_a member_n it_o will_v not_o let_v to_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o all_o you_o will_v grant_n yourself_o that_o although_o s._n cyprian_n name_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yeat_a in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n he_o mean_v of_o he_o which_o see_v you_o do_v why_o may_v not_o i_o who_o take_v he_o to_o have_v aswell_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o over_o that_o of_o rome_n apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o introduction_n this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v to_o every_o particular_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o by_o name_n mention_v which_o be_v your_o reason_n here_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o applieng_v of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quietness_n peace_n security_n 25._o b._n 25._o plenty_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o say_v you_o have_v now_o more_o than_o of_o late_a under_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o mean_v of_o yourself_o and_o your_o companion_n compare_v your_o present_a state_n with_o that_o of_o late_a of_o geneva_n sure_o i_o think_v you_o say_v truth_n although_o i_o mean_v general_o and_o of_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o although_o you_o wallow_v in_o wealth_n and_o yourselves_o be_v so_o provide_v for_o either_o to_o abide_v or_o to_o fly_v with_o your_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v all_o ready_a make_v in_o the_o merchant_n hand_n although_o the_o wood_n waste_v the_o lead_v pluck_v from_o the_o great_a palace_n haule_n and_o kitchen_n to_o great_a for_o your_o little_a hospitality_n and_o small_a roast_n the_o benevolence_n exact_v of_o the_o poor_a priest_n have_v fill_v your_o coffer_n final_o although_o your_o brat_n be_v provide_v of_o the_o best_a ferme_n and_o manor_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o 10._o conâ—iâ—_n tolâ—â—an_n 9_o can._n 10._o priest_n for_o you_o i_o understand_v be_v but_o a_o single_a solled_a minister_fw-fr they_o ought_v to_o be_v bond_n sclave_n yeat_v be_v other_o man_n pinch_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o quietness_n that_o peace_n that_o security_n and_o plenty_n of_o thing_n that_o 30._o year_n ago_o they_o have_v for_o you_o abuse_v man_n to_o much_o to_o compare_v the_o time_n present_a with_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marye_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n full_o restore_v with_o all_o man_n neither_o will_v daws_n suffer_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o quietness_n peace_n &c_n &c_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o who_o by_o violent_a arm_n by_o seditiouse_a book_n by_o sclaunderouse_a tongue_n by_o infamouse_a and_o lie_v libel_n final_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o hindre_fw-fr the_o same_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o yeat_a in_o good_a sooth_n the_o comparison_n be_v so_o make_v the_o odds_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o yowe_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v m._n nowell_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o no_o such_o worldly_a respect_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v i_o i_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o overthrow_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n of_o the_o promote_a to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n wever_n tyncker_n cobbler_n bromeman_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o conscience_n of_o simplicity_n and_o upright_o deal_n between_o man_n and_o man_n with_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o if_o yourself_o do_v not_o perceive_v since_o our_o first_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v much_o impair_v then_o be_v you_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a flesh_n and_o desperate_o brain_n sick_a for_o so_o say_v hypocrates_n of_o they_o who_o be_v sick_a feel_v not_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o disease_n your_o promise_n to_o prove_v that_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n there_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o all_o misery_n mischief_n etc._n etc._n shall_v in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o perform_v it_o be_v answer_v how_o maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o sidonius_n go_v from_o the_o church_n by_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o how_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o by_o acknowledge_v it_o the._n 7._o chapter_n m._n nowell_n after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o novatus_fw-la who_o maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o sidonius_n follow_v and_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n be_v which_o of_o they_o two_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n hold_v the_o truth_n and_o true_o and_o lauful_o choose_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o intruder_n and_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o heretic_n conclude_v thus_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o m._n
dorman_n say_v thaâ—_n 32_o nowell_n fo._n 19_o a._n 32_o those_o man_n return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o acknowledge_a cornelius_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v most_o untrue_o if_o you_o considre_fw-mi well_o my_o word_n m._n nowell_n that_o go_v dorman_n dorman_n last_o before_o and_o upon_o which_o these_o depend_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v here_o as_o sense_n the_o beginning_n i_o have_v do_v keep_v myself_o close_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o preface_n or_o introduction_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o go_v from_o the_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o the_o return_v to_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n this_o as_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a whether_o the_o head_n be_v particular_a or_o general_a so_o the_o more_o that_o such_o head_n be_v general_a and_o universal_a the_o more_o true_a be_v it_o the_o schism_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o depart_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretic_n from_o cornelius_n his_o lawful_a head_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o unity_n be_v here_o declare_v by_o the_o return_n of_o maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o sydonius_n from_o the_o 12._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 12._o faction_n of_o novatus_fw-la to_o pope_n cornelius_n what_o need_n you_o then_o here_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o say_v untrue_o that_o these_o man_n return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o i_o say_v not_o in_o this_o place_n so_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v my_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o other_o where_o i_o say_v that_o we_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n by_o contemn_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o head_n without_o any_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o so_o must_v our_o return_n thither_o again_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o so_o do_v those_o that_o after_o their_o fall_n with_o novatus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o what_o so_o do_v they_o construe_v english_a m._n nowell_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o not_o so_o return_v to_o their_o head_n as_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o do_v not_o yowe_o confess_v as_o much_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n well_o then_o this_o place_n prove_v well_o that_o unity_n acknowledge_v be_v the_o end_n of_o division_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n that_o i_o shoot_v at_o in_o this_o preface_n that_o this_o unity_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v here_o but_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v of_o itself_o upon_o this_o fundation_n lay_v here_o after_o there_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v of_o purpose_n be_v handle_v it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o example_n be_v find_v between_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o novatus_fw-la go_v from_o his_o unity_n and_o maximus_n return_v to_o it_o any_o other_o example_n will_v have_v serve_v my_o turn_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n those_o example_n like_v i_o best_o which_o be_v direct_o of_o he_o may_v better_o declare_v the_o unity_n and_o more_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o schism_n by_o how_o much_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v great_a as_o fall_v from_o or_o join_v with_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o common_a bishop_n but_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o although_o i_o may_v well_o defend_v that_o this_o example_n be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n as_o may_v serve_v both_o for_o my_o preface_n to_o commend_v unity_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o acknowleding_n thereof_o for_o you_o see_v here_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o word_n not_o withstand_v that_o you_o labour_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o ambiguity_n yeat_a if_o we_o considre_fw-mi of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v that_o be_v of_o cornelius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v by_o arnobius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o bishopp_n it_o will_v not_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o by_o that_o one_o bishop_n they_o mean_v the_o b._n 138._o in_o psal_n 138._o of_o rome_n successor_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n here_o because_o no_o small_a vantage_n as_o you_o judge_v lie_v in_o the_o translate_n of_o these_o word_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la you_o think_v that_o 20._o nowell_n fol._n 20._o a._n 20._o i_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o a_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n if_o i_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n dorman_n dorman_n peter_n be_v but_o one_o amongst_o many_o like_a or_o equal_a and_o his_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o translation_n may_v well_o have_v be_v use_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o whereas_o i_o be_o resolve_v and_o prove_v it_o in_o place_n that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o s._n peter_n 1._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la donat_n cap._n 1._o chair_n as_o have_v s._n austen_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o other_o bisshoppe_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a place_n but_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n also_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o christ_n flock_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v who_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n s._n ambrose_n well_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o church_n but_o 3_o 1._o timoth._n 3_o of_o the_o whole_a doubt_v not_o yeat_a to_o say_v cuiÃs_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n who_o ruler_n at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v who_o be_v than_o pope_n you_o may_v not_o marvel_v if_o i_o translate_v not_o the_o word_n as_o you_o do_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n tell_v that_o mind_v to_o receive_v theblessed_a sacrament_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n he_o ask_v the_o bishop_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o think_v to_o take_v it_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n which_o because_o it_o contain_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o her_o lap_n and_o none_o he_o take_v for_o a_o catholic_a but_o he_o that_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o see_v therefore_o m._n nowell_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o you_o think_v to_o translate_v these_o word_n in_o catholica_fw-la ecolesia_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o privileage_n have_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o more_o than_o i_o that_o you_o may_v translate_v the_o word_n catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o i_o must_v english_a the_o same_o word_n of_o a_o catholic_a 8_o so_o 19_o b._n 8_o church_n or_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o so_o to_o translate_v they_o twice_o when_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n episcopo_n cornelio_n in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la you_o english_a they_o the_o second_o time_n the_o b._n c_o ornelius_fw-la in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o 13._o foe_fw-mi 20._o a._n 8_o cipr._n li._n 3._o epist_n 13._o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o ah_o m._n nowell_n be_v this_o even_a deal_n or_o think_v you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v to_o colour_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o feign_a rule_n of_o your_o own_o make_n which_o say_v that_o episcopus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v so_o m._n nowell_n will_v you_o therefore_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o must_v always_o be_v so_o take_v and_o in_o no_o place_n otherwise_o much_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o you_o make_v 13_o li._n 3._o epist_n 11._o f._n 20._o a._n 13_o to_o
prove_v that_o maximus_n and_o his_o fellow_n call_v not_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o place_n here_o bring_v by_o i_o cyprian_n say_v you_o call_v not_o cornelius_n bishop_n 13_o li._n 3._o ep_v 13_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o bishop_n cornelius_n ordain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o his_o two_o companion_n call_v not_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a kind_n of_o reason_v will_v you_o see_v the_o like_a m._n nowell_n preach_v not_o at_o paul_n cross_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o council_n no_o doctor_n no_o allow_a example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacye_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la m._n juell_n do_v not_o i_o think_v m._n juell_n will_v give_v you_o a_o good_a flice_n out_o of_o his_o benefice_n upon_o the_o condition_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o consequent_a to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o thus_o you_o reason_n can_v you_o not_o deny_v for_o the_o 11._o lib._n 3._o epistol_n 11._o word_n allege_v by_o i_o here_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o but_o the_o very_a word_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o poor_a penitentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v a_o phrase_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o say_v therefore_o a_o other_o do_v not_o if_o this_o be_v all_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o reason_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o both_o the_o place_n s_o cyprian_n own_v than_o have_v your_o reason_n be_v like_o to_o this_o m._n nowell_n preach_v before_o the_o queen_n highness_n at_o the_o court_n say_v not_o that_o it_o will_v do_v he_o good_a to_o raze_v his_o buckler_n upon_o a_o papist_n face_n ergo_fw-la he_o say_v not_o so_o at_o paul_n cross_n you_o object_n again_o against_o this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o one_o chief_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o then_o as_o there_o be_v one_o 12._o nowell_n fol._n 20._o b._n 12._o only_a god_n and_o none_o but_o he_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o be_v true_a m._n nowell_n if_o as_o god_n be_v the_o name_n off_o a_o dorman_n dorman_n most_o simple_a nature_n and_o excellency_n so_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v mean_v one_o chief_a bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o in_o all_o point_v this_o similitude_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v you_o that_o the_o similitude_n stand_v upright_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v which_o be_v here_o of_o government_n that_o as_o one_o god_n govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o bishop_n though_o in_o god_n there_o be_v natural_o none_o for_o by_o abuse_n of_o idolatre_v and_o by_o participation_n of_o name_n there_o be_v also_o many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o as_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 8._o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o head_n by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n and_o one_o bishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o my_o marginal_a note_n of_o one_o god_n one_o bishop_n mean_v as_o you_o say_v i_o do_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o next_o objection_n of_o you_o why_o in_o this_o place_n these_o word_n one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o especial_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o confirm_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o diverse_a place_n first_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o one_o 9_o nowell_n fol._n 21._o a._n 6_o lib._n 4._o epist._n 9_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 3._o epistle_n then_o by_o a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o pupianus_n afterwards_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o to_o antonius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelator_n or_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o first_o two_o place_n yourself_o seem_v not_o much_o dorman_n dorman_n to_o trust_v although_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o your_o art_n you_o be_v content_a to_o use_v they_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o store_n either_o because_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o he_o say_v so_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o say_v so_o in_o the_o other_o either_o else_o because_o yourself_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a for_o in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v the_o schismatics_n return_v to_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o two_o place_n avouch_v by_o you_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o heresy_n do_v spring_n or_o arise_v by_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v one_o now_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n may_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o here_o be_v i_o doubt_n not_o take_v for_o the_o several_a head_n of_o every_o bishopric_n so_o the_o first_o can_v not_o well_o otherwise_o be_v take_v then_o to_o exclude_v all_o particular_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a which_o signify_v universal_a addid_v thereto_o especial_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o a_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o your_o own_o so_o turn_v of_o they_o and_o otherlike_o to_o they_o it_o appear_v they_o must_v off_o the_o third_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonius_n you_o conclude_v nothing_o neither_o but_o turn_v the_o matter_n over_o to_o the_o last_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelat_fw-la where_o most_o plain_o you_o say_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o this_o one_o bishopric_n whole_o and_o equal_o possess_v of_o all_o and_o overie_n bishop_n well_o then_o at_o the_o length_n m._n nowell_n from_o post_n to_o pillar_n you_o be_v come_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v cast_v ancre_fw-fr wherewith_o i_o also_o for_o my_o part_n be_o well_o content_v and_o desire_v no_o better_o then_o to_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n try_v by_o s._n cyprian_n now_o show_v how_o s._n cyprian_n make_v for_o you_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n but_o direct_o against_o it_o for_o those_o be_v the_o word_n that_o you_o conclude_v dorman_n nowell_n foe_fw-mi 21._o b._n 25._o lib._n de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelator_n dorman_n withal_o upon_o this_o place_n that_o do_v you_o after_o this_o manner_n s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v whole_o for_o his_o part_n ergo_fw-la consequent_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v above_o a_o other_o i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a m._n nowell_n will_v you_o know_v why_o this_o word_n episcopatus_fw-la comprehend_v here_o by_o s._n cyprian_n his_o mind_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n which_o bishop_n have_v as_o if_o in_o like_a wise_a a_o man_n shall_v say_v vnum_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la there_o be_v one_o priestehode_n in_o the_o church_n which_o every_o priest_n have_v whole_o for_o his_o part_n will_v you_o now_o think_v that_o upon_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o conclude_v of_o priest_n as_o you_o do_v of_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o because_o in_o nature_n off_o priestehode_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a the_o mean_a as_o trulye_a and_o whole_o participate_v the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o the_o chief_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o priest_n in_o dignity_n of_o government_n above_o the_o other_o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o office_n of_o archipresbiteri_fw-la chief_a priest_n whereof_o the_o council_n 17._o can._n 15._o iten_v council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 17._o of_o toures_n in_o france_n about_o the_o time_n off_o pelagius_n the_o first_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a make_v mention_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o priesthode_n will_v you_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o make_v of_o archebishoppe_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o and_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n archebishoppe_n but_o a_o chief_a bishop_n if_o there_o
may_v be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n in_o everye_o province_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o yeat_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o diminish_n of_o their_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v keep_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v between_o the_o archebishop_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o these_o be_v but_o word_n you_o say_v call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v they_o lack_v not_o reason_n and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o as_o you_o can_v for_o answer_v they_o you_o must_v without_o you_o will_v give_v over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n but_o i_o will_v join_v to_o reason_n authority_n not_o of_o any_o mean_a writer_n but_o even_o of_o s._n austen_n himself_o who_o it_o be_v likely_o understode_v as_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o m._n nowell_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o sa_v so_o for_o as_o good_a i_o say_v it_o as_o other_o think_v it_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n about_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o pelagians_n heresy_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la desinant_fw-la fremere_fw-la ad_fw-la dominici_fw-la gregis_fw-la caulas_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la diripiendas_fw-la tanto_fw-la praetio_fw-la redemptas_fw-la 1._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n cap._n 1._o oves_fw-la aditus_fw-la undecunque_fw-la rimari_fw-la communisque_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fungimur_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la officio_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la praemineas_fw-la celsiore_fw-la fastigio_fw-la speculae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la possum_fw-la pro_fw-la mei_fw-la particula_fw-la muneris&c_fw-la muneris&c_fw-la muneris&c_fw-la now_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n cease_v not_o to_o gnash_v and_o whet_v their_o tooth_n at_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o search_v out_o where_o they_o may_v find_v any_o entrance_n to_o spoil_v those_o sheep_n that_o have_v be_v so_o dear_o ransome_v and_o the_o bishopric_n the_o office_n whereof_o we_o sustain_v be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o although_o yourself_o have_v the_o preeminence_n therein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o pastoral_a watch_n tower_n i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o that_o piece_n of_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_z much_o as_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n vouchesauff_v to_o give_v i_o to_o withstand_v their_o pestilent_a and_o deceitful_a write_n by_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o wholesome_a and_o defensive_a whereby_o either_o the_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stark_o mad_a may_v be_v utter_o cure_v or_o at_o the_o rest_n one_o bishopric_n common_a to_o all_o exclude_v not_o one_o b._n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n least_o keep_v from_o hurt_v of_o other_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n who_o confess_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o yeat_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o most_o plain_o your_o consequent_a false_o bring_v in_o there_o upon_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o above_o a_o other_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n boniface_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o express_a word_n thus_o be_v this_o conclusion_n of_o you_o every_o bishop_n have_v in_o solidum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v b._n foe_fw-mi 22._o a._n b._n full_o and_o whole_o that_o one_o bishopric_n or_o bishoply_n function_n and_o office_n ergo_fw-la no_o one_o can_v have_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o no_o one_o can_v be_v above_o all_o other_o by_o grauntinge_v the_o consequent_a to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o bishope_n authority_n and_o office_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v in_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n show_v to_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n but_o yeat_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o this_o one_o bishopric_n 25._o nowell_n a._n 25._o be_v divide_v equal_o amongst_o all_o bishop_n as_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v equal_o and_o whole_o divide_v amongst_o the_o faithful_a baptise_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o no_o one_o man_n have_v any_o superiority_n solidum_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la in_o baptism_n or_o faith_n above_o other_o true_o faithful_a and_o baptise_a so_o have_v no_o one_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n make_v not_o his_o comparison_n here_o between_o dorman_n dorman_n faith_n baptism_n and_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o point_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o in_o be_v this_o that_o as_o baptism_n be_v one_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v one_o and_o yeat_v all_o faithful_a and_o baptise_a have_v not_o equal_a authority_n in_o government_n so_o the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o that_o as_o no_o man_n have_v superiority_n in_o baptism_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o more_o baptise_a they_o a_o other_o so_o no_o bishop_n have_v of_o the_o one_o bishopric_n common_a to_o all_o touch_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bishoply_n order_fw-fr more_o superiority_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n then_o a_o other_o but_o all_o bishop_n a_o like_a the_o one_o as_o true_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o other_o touch_n order_fw-fr although_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n austen_n the_o pope_n altius_fw-la praeeminet_fw-la have_v the_o high_a preeminence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o high_a auctorite_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o other_o bishop_n be_v thus_o much_o touch_v your_o surmise_a comparison_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v as_o you_o imagine_v then_o must_v you_o either_o condemn_v s._n cyprian_n himself_o for_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o archebishop_n or_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o archebaptisme_n to_o set_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o archebishoprike_n off_o the_o which_o two_o as_o no_o good_a man_n will_v do_v the_o first_o so_o no_o wiseman_n will_v think_v the_o last_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o yowe_o take_v the_o matter_n m._n nowell_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v in_o this_o place_n till_o yowe_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n s._n cyprian_n labour_v to_o persuade_v be_v both_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o in_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v a_o comparison_n in_o this_o wise_a episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la solis_fw-la multi_fw-la radij_fw-la sed_fw-la lumen_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishopric_n be_v one_o etc_n the_o church_n be_v one_o even_o as_o many_o son_n beam_n make_v one_o light_n etc_n but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v some_o one_o of_o these_o several_a comparison_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o little_a this_o word_n in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o make_v for_o your_o pretence_a aequalitie_n amongst_o all_o bishop_n and_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n mean_v as_o you_o do_v or_o no._n imagine_v you_o therefore_o with_o s._n cypr._n this_o whole_a bishopric_n tree_n the_o bisshoprike_v of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o tree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n the_o branch_n whereof_o be_v the_o bishop_n pes_z sever_v the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o same_o bishop_n join_v together_o the_o root_n the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o hold_v they_o together_o except_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n you_o can_v not_o make_v this_o comparison_n agree_v for_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n compare_v agree_v be_v because_o of_o then selue_o both_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o beginning_n and_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o tree_n one_o be_v a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o so_o must_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o bishopric_n one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n although_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o root_n by_o be_v of_o one_o common_a substance_n with_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n be_v above_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o thereby_o and_o take_v their_o life_n thereof_o as_o appear_v at_o the_o eye_n for_o cut_v away_o the_o root_n and_o the_o body_n perish_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o this_o
bishopric_n that_o one_o chief_a bishop_n which_o conjoin_v all_o in_o one_o you_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o naught_o thus_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a the_o word_n in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o whereby_o you_o will_v wrest_v s._n cyprian_n to_o a_o force_a meaning_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o be_v cause_v every_o bishop_n have_v a_o part_n of_o this_o bishopric_n whole_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o that_o bishopric_n make_v for_o you_o whereas_o in_o this_o tree_n compare_v to_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n all_o and_o every_o bow_n thereof_o have_v of_o that_o common_a life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o part_n thereof_o in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o as_o well_o as_o the_o root_n which_o contain_v they_o together_o and_o the_o root_n have_v but_o his_o part_n of_o that_o life_n in_o solidum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o least_o branch_n there_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o all_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o even_o by_o s._n cyprian_n own_v authority_n you_o be_v cast_v in_o your_o own_o turn_n and_o look_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o tree_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o many_o river_n come_v from_o one_o head_n spring_n as_o for_o that_o that_o you_o note_v i_o of_o falsehood_n for_o remove_v of_o the_o word_n sanctâ—ssimae_fw-la from_o his_o place_n and_o change_v 4_o foe_fw-mi 19_o b._n 4_o it_o into_o sanctissimum_fw-la for_o the_o remove_n of_o any_o word_n that_o be_v a_o false_a lie_n for_o it_o be_v you_o that_o place_n the_o word_n sanctissimum_fw-la 20._o a_o lie_n 20._o out_o of_o his_o order_fw-fr put_v it_o before_o episcopum_fw-la whereas_o it_o shall_v and_o do_v follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_n after_o and_o not_o i._o as_o for_o the_o word_n sanctissimae_fw-la change_v in_o to_o sanctissimum_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o the_o best_a book_n read_v otherwise_o which_o fault_n either_o i_o commit_v by_o follow_v some_o copy_n which_o have_v so_o either_o else_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_o do_v in_o writing_n by_o take_v out_o the_o place_n amiss_o for_o to_o do_v it_o of_o set_v purpose_n as_o your_o spider_n nature_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o into_o poison_n surmise_v what_o vantage_n shall_v i_o have_v get_v thereby_o if_o such_o title_n will_v help_v i_o can_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o 92._o aug._n epist_n 90._o et_fw-la 92._o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevet_n where_o in_o their_o several_a letter_n they_o use_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o word_n sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la your_o holiness_n with_o diverse_a other_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n you_o say_v that_o maximus_n and_o his_o fin_n nowell_n foe_fw-mi 22._o b._n in_o fin_n fellow_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o cornelius_n altogether_o diverse_a from_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o their_o example_n appertain_v nothing_o thing_n to_o this_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o then_o be_v neither_o move_v nor_o know_v and_o again_o that_o be_v priest_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o merueile_v though_o they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o the_o first_o what_o controversy_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v it_o make_v dorman_n dorman_n no_o matter_n for_o heretic_n they_o be_v and_o go_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o as_o head_n off_o the_o church_n or_o their_o peculiar_a bishop_n and_o diocesan_n i_o care_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o entendid_a here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o forsake_v their_o head_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o schism_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o rise_v without_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o head_n again_o as_o these_o do_v here_o and_o iff_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o but_o such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n follow_v novatus_fw-la in_o rome_n yeat_n make_v this_o still_o thus_o far_o for_o i_o that_o every_o schism_n must_v be_v holpen_v by_o return_v to_o the_o head_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o make_v you_o with_o often_o repeat_v to_o understande_v it_o which_o i_o seek_v in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o be_o here_o in_o my_o preface_n where_o even_o as_o in_o my_o first_o proposition_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o have_v one_o head_n in_o christ_n church_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o although_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o here_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o heresy_n begin_v by_o forsake_v the_o head_n and_o that_o they_o must_v end_v by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o though_o i_o name_v not_o any_o head_n by_o name_n although_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o may_v defend_v that_o even_o in_o this_o place_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o general_a head_n of_o all_o that_o the_o recantation_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n offer_v up_o to_o julius_n then_o pope_n make_v much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n the_o 8._o chapitre_fw-fr do_v not_o m._n nowell_n think_v you_o good_a reader_n play_v the_o object_v m._n nowell_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o no_o man_n object_v merry_a man_n both_o with_o you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o place_n of_o vrsatius_n or_o vrsitus_fw-la and_o valens_n first_o while_o he_o make_v i_o to_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n use_v in_o their_o libel_n of_o recantation_n and_o then_o solemn_o confute_v my_o reason_n by_o other_o out_o of_o saint_n augustin_n and_o s._n cyprian_n with_o double_a epitheton_n for_o my_o single_a whereas_o i_o have_v no_o such_o one_o word_n next_o in_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o recreate_v your_o foreweried_a spirit_n and_o to_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o home_n in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o a_o fit_n of_o mirth_n for_o his_o music_n reward_v you_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o for_o your_o sake_n it_o be_v and_o not_o i_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o beatissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n the_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o i_o will_v reply_n when_o that_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o this_o reason_n off_o he_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n offer_v up_o their_o recantation_n to_o athanasius_n the_o 22._o nowell_n fol._n 23._o b._n 22._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ergo_fw-la this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o athanasius_n as_o it_o do_v of_o julius_n the_o pope_n because_o it_o have_v some_o appearance_n i_o will_v here_o make_v answer_n first_o i_o say_v dorman_n dorman_n m._n nowell_n that_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v that_o they_o offer_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o recantation_n to_o athanasius_n be_v a_o manifest_a 19_o a_o lie_n 19_o lie_n then_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o yeat_a the_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v faulty_a for_o the_o first_o let_v nicephorus_n be_v examine_v who_o you_o here_o allege_v in_o two_o place_n the_o 9_o book_n the_o 13._o and_o the_o 27._o chapitre_n i_o mean_v the_o 27._o for_o in_o the_o other_o chapitre_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o appear_v whether_o you_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o no._n nicephorus_n have_v that_o to_o julius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n they_o offer_v libellum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o libel_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o athanasius_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o after_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o write_v lettre_n to_o he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v now_o quiet_v and_o agree_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o before_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o persecute_v of_o their_o recantation_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n libellus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la he_o mention_v no_o word_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o now_o compare_v together_o the_o word_n first_o in_o the_o libel_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o in_o the_o lettre_n send_v to_o athanasius_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v beatissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la julio_n vrsitius_n &_o valens_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n julius_n vrsitius_n and_o valens_n to_o athanasius_n they_o write_v domino_fw-la fratri_fw-la athanasio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vrsitius_n &_o valens_n episcopi_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n vrsitius_n and_o valens_n bishop_n i_o do_v not_o here_o
urge_v these_o word_n as_o you_o bring_v i_o in_o at_o your_o pleasure_n m._n nowell_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o note_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o familiar_a kind_n of_o write_v to_o the_o one_o call_v he_o brother_n and_o the_o reverend_a manner_n of_o write_v to_o the_o other_o where_o of_o reverence_n they_o abstein_v from_o that_o word_n to_o athanasius_n they_o call_v they_o self_n bishop_n to_o julius_n they_o use_v their_o proper_a name_n without_o all_o title_n and_o will_v you_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o brother_n why_o vrsitius_n and_o valens_n call_v not_o julius_n the_o pope_n brother_n forsooth_o when_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v at_o his_o mercy_n as_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o dare_v they_o call_v he_o brother_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o themselves_o bishop_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a that_o name_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v pardon_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o lettre_n send_v to_o athanasius_n they_o use_v bold_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o bishop_n whereby_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o recantation_n that_o they_o send_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o recantation_n offer_v to_o julius_n they_o profess_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n this_o request_n say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v praecipuè_fw-la quum_fw-la pietas_fw-la tua_fw-la pro_fw-la insita_fw-la sibi_fw-la integritate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la erroris_fw-la facere_fw-la est_fw-la dignata_fw-la 27._o nicephor_n li._n 9_o ca._n 27._o especial_o see_v that_o your_o godliness_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a uprightnes_n which_o be_v in_o you_o have_v pardon_v we_o already_o our_o fault_n they_o add_v further_a that_o if_o these_o of_o the_o easte_n church_n will_v wicked_o yea_o if_o athanasius_n himself_o note_n note_n will_v call_v they_o into_o the_o law_n touch_v these_o matter_n that_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o will_v not_o go_v final_o they_o abjure_v arrius_n the_o heretic_n with_o all_o his_o fautour_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o renounce_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pardon_n neither_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v whereas_o if_o they_o have_v contain_v a_o recantation_n the_o matter_n shall_v no_o doubt_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n have_v be_v specify_v as_o in_o that_o to_o julius_n they_o be_v the_o tripartite_a history_n say_v that_o these_o man_n offer_v to_o julius_n libellum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la their_o recantation_n in_o writing_n and_o that_o to_o 34._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o athanasius_n miserunt_fw-la literas_fw-la seqùe_fw-la ei_fw-la deinceps_fw-la communicare_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o send_v lettre_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o hereafter_o of_o all_o other_o epiphanius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n most_o plain_o his_o word_n be_v these_o vrsatius_fw-la ac_fw-la valens_n unà _fw-la cum_fw-la libellis_fw-la profecti_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n julium_n ro._n 68_o lib._n 2._o haeresi_fw-la 68_o episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la reddenda_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la errore_fw-la ac_fw-la delicto_fw-la qúod_fw-la calumnias_fw-la struxissent_fw-la papae_fw-la athanasio_fw-la at_o suscipe_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la communitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la say_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la athanasium_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la conscriptis_fw-la confirmationibus_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v vrsatius_n and_o valens_n go_v together_o with_o their_o libel_n to_o julius_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n for_o that_o that_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o entrap_v athanasius_n but_o receive_v we_o say_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o penance_n yea_o and_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o they_o use_v the_o same_o confirmation_n for_o penance_n lo_o m._n nowell_n one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o of_o set_a purpose_n 31._o b._n 31._o will_v not_o note_v lest_o my_o fraud_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o allege_v that_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n make_v it_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n shall_v upon_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o heresy_n take_v on_o they_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n offer_v themselves_o to_o such_o danger_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n to_o their_o no_o small_a cost_n and_o charge_n to_o make_v their_o submission_n in_o writing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v send_v and_o avoid_v all_o those_o difficulty_n by_o tarry_n themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o write_v to_o athanasius_n at_o home_n if_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v be_v but_o equal_a to_o athanasius_n and_o have_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o be_v it_o impertinent_a that_o they_o confess_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o their_o fault_n whereas_o of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n or_o be_v it_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o those_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n or_o athanasius_n himself_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n commit_v against_o athanasius_n that_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n and_o write_v to_o athanasius_n for_o their_o penance_n well_o by_o this_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o conceal_v these_o place_n as_o though_o as_o you_o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o thereby_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v my_o guile_n in_o allege_v that_o which_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o it_o be_v you_o who_o in_o sa_v that_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n offer_v up_o their_o recantation_n aswell_o to_o athanasius_n as_o to_o julius_n have_v to_o further_a your_o heresy_n make_v a_o impudent_a lie_n and_o father_v 27._o li._n 9_o ca._n 27._o that_o upon_o nicephorus_n which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o think_v to_o dor_n we_o and_o out_o face_v we_o to_o with_o a_o card_n of_o ten_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o recantation_n to_o athanasius_n also_o that_o yeat_a the_o consequent_a follow_v not_o that_o then_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n aswell_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o julius_n for_o what_o let_v why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o enjoin_v they_o after_o their_o recantation_n make_v at_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o same_o again_o to_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o their_o heresy_n be_v most_o notoriouse_a or_o how_o be_v this_o any_o diminish_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o force_n of_o this_o example_n consist_v consist_v wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o example_n of_o vrsitius_n and_o valens_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o be_v bishop_n so_o far_o from_o rome_n they_o shall_v skip_v alexandria_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n why_o they_o be_v reconcile_v at_o rome_n first_o and_o then_o in_o alexandria_n afterward_o so_o that_o what_o let_v now_o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n return_v they_o to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o let_v i_o to_o reply_v to_o your_o i_o take_v my_o harp_n into_o my_o hand_n and_o twang_n quoth_v harp_n a_o twang_n of_o m._n nowelle_n harp_n my_o string_n a_o your_o string_n be_v break_v between_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o be_v now_o your_o twang_n a_o o_o m._n nowell_n when_o you_o think_v with_o such_o a_o silly_a twang_n of_o your_o harp_n as_o this_o be_v to_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o this_o grave_n and_o weighty_a testimony_n you_o think_v belike_o withal_o so_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n a_o sleep_v with_o that_o sweet_a melody_n or_o rather_o as_o orpheus_n be_v report_v by_o the_o poete_n to_o have_v by_o the_o music_n of_o his_o harp_n move_v wood_n mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n so_o contrary_a wise_a by_o that_o sweet_a noise_n off_o you_o to_o make_v wise_a man_n such_o tame_a fool_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n so_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o block_n and_o stone_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v your_o uneven_a deal_n sure_o in_o my_o poor_a conceit_n you_o little_a regard_v your_o call_n you_o much_o impair_v your_o name_n in_o answer_v thus_o lewd_o be_v this_o
deanlike_a be_v this_o preacherlike_a be_v this_o minister_n like_o nay_o true_o it_o be_v minstrellike_a that_o the_o place_n hitherto_o allege_v be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the._n 9_o chapter_n although_o i_o have_v heretofore_o in_o the_o several_a defence_n off_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o they_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n yeat_n do_v your_o rhetorical_a repeat_n of_o they_o here_o enforce_v also_o i_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n therewith_o again_o i_o say_v therefore_o as_o i_o do_v before_o that_o if_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n against_o his_o bishop_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o deacon_n disobeieng_v his_o bishop_n rogatianus_n if_o pupianus_n ought_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o cyprian_n his_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a that_o then_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n cyprian_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o the_o deacon_n priest_n â–ª_o or_o bishop_n rebel_a against_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n if_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o his_o word_n may_v not_o be_v extendid_a to_o all_o ruler_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v if_o novatus_fw-la swear_v man_n to_o stick_v to_o his_o heresy_n to_o take_v he_o and_o not_o cornelius_n for_o their_o bishop_n he_o swear_v man_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v you_o if_o maximus_n vrbanus_n and_o sidonius_n reconcile_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o roman_a bishop_n who_o they_o have_v unjust_o forsake_v you_o must_v do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o be_v your_o bishop_n although_o not_o so_o immediate_o who_o you_o have_v as_o unjust_o forsake_v if_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n offer_v only_o their_o recantation_n to_o julius_n and_o not_o to_o athanasius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o then_o have_v you_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o so_o both_o this_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o impertinent_a but_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o answer_n to_o such_o lie_n scoff_n sclaunder_n falsefied_a auctority_n and_o other_o canker_a matter_n as_o m._n nowell_n in_o the_o 25._o 26._o 27._o and_o 28._o leaf_n have_v pour_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n the._n 10._o chapter_n as_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o defend_v the_o evil_a manner_n of_o pope_n as_o neither_o of_o temporal_a prince_n if_o any_o have_v govern_v evil_a and_o have_v abuse_v perhaps_o the_o power_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n so_o will_v i_o neither_o measure_v their_o authority_n by_o their_o life_n as_o do_v the_o frantic_a donatist_n and_o anabaptiste_n do_v neither_o reveal_v the_o turpitude_n of_o my_o father_n as_o do_v wicked_a chan_n 9_o gen._n 9_o neither_o judge_v my_o head_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o do_v as_o witness_v s._n cyprian_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o 9_o li._n 4._o ep_n 9_o of_o this_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o how_o evil_a so_o ever_o their_o life_n be_v how_o far_o so_o ever_o they_o abuse_v the_o authority_n give_v to_o they_o yeat_n shall_v that_o nothing_o prejudicate_v the_o church_n nor_o hurt_v the_o innocent_a chriflians_n if_o these_o be_v my_o word_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v your_o answer_n but_o be_v not_o i_o but_o s._n augustine_n his_o nor_o his_o so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o if_o i_o be_v myself_o a_o heretic_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n time_n 39_o in_o nombre_fw-fr amongst_o who_o â–ª_o there_o be_v he_o say_v no_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v be_v these_o in_o illum_fw-la autem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la 165._o epist_n 165._o ducitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la anastasium_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la eandem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sedet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempor_fw-la a_o subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeiudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la providens_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-la praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la certa_fw-la sit_fw-la spes_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la collocata_fw-la numque_fw-la tempestate_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la dissipetur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o to_o this_o range_n of_o bishop_n draw_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o anastasius_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n although_o some_o betrayour_fw-mi have_v within_o that_o compass_n creep_v in_o yeat_n shall_v this_o nothing_o have_v prejudicate_v the_o church_n and_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o evil_a head_n do_v what_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o 23._o matth._n 23._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v sure_a which_o be_v ground_v note_n note_n not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n can_v not_o by_o wicked_a schism_n be_v scatter_v this_o place_n good_a reader_n as_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o for_o a_o lesson_n to_o beware_v how_o thou_o rash_o judge_v of_o their_o do_n who_o god_n have_v so_o especial_o privileage_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o such_o a_o head_n to_o direct_v they_o here_o as_o who_o judgement_n what_o ever_o his_o life_n be_v they_o be_v sure_o can_v not_o be_v false_a and_o may_v withal_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o such_o spot_v as_o m._n nowell_n here_o and_o other_o else_o where_o be_v they_o all_o true_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o speak_v of_o have_v note_v in_o the_o pope_n manner_n to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n whereby_o also_o stand_v that_o proposition_n of_o my_o 15._o fol._n 25._o a._n 15._o saulfe_n mean_v of_o thing_n concern_v his_o office_n the_o pope_n command_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v obey_v if_o s._n augustine_n have_v any_o credit_n with_o we_o if_o christ_n may_v be_v beleve_v who_o beside_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o s._n augustine_n have_v give_v we_o also_o a_o other_o most_o sure_a stay_n to_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o when_o 22._o lucae_n 22._o he_o assure_v we_o that_o petres_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o although_o it_o please_v you_o m._n nowell_n in_o your_o swinishe_v eloquence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o pertain_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o do_v a_o saddle_n to_o a_o sow_n yeat_n be_v s._n bernard_n to_o allege_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o yourself_o in_o this_o place_n bring_v he_o in_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o m._n horn_n i_o be_o credible_o enfourm_v give_v to_o he_o not_o long_o since_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n such_o praise_n as_o that_o he_o have_v it_o be_v suppose_v not_o a_o little_a inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o diverse_a young_a man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o that_o bless_a author_n of_o a_o far_a other_o judgement_n than_o you_o be_v for_o he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n after_o salutation_n begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o oportet_fw-la ad_fw-la vestrum_fw-la referri_fw-la 190_o epist_n 190_o apâ—stolatum_fw-la pericula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la emergentia_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la dei_fw-la ea_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la contingunt_fw-la dignum_fw-la nanque_fw-la arbitror_fw-la ibi_fw-la potissimum_fw-la resarciri_fw-la damna_fw-la fidei_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_fw-la sentire_fw-la defectum_fw-la haec_fw-la quip_n huius_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la sedis_fw-la cui_fw-la enim_fw-la 22._o lucae_n 22._o alteri_fw-la aliquando_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la rogavi_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la petri_n successore_fw-la exigitur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o danger_n and_o offence_n rise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n for_o there_o do_v i_o think_v it_o to_o note_n note_n be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o hurt_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v redress_v where_o faith_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o fail_v for_o such_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o seat_n for_o to_o what_o other_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v
pray_v for_o the_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v demand_v of_o peter_n successor_n and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n hitherto_o s._n bernard_n against_o who_o learning_n and_o life_n as_o you_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n so_o have_v yourself_o clere_v he_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o flatterye_n by_o those_o word_n which_o so_o free_o and_o frank_o without_o all_o dissimulation_n he_o utter_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o his_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n in_o applieng_v this_o text_n as_o he_o do_v this_o you_o well_o perceive_v either_o else_o to_o show_v yourself_o learned_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n attribute_v rather_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o 8._o those_o word_n eccâ—_n duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la then_o to_o s._n bernard_n who_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n utter_v eugen._n fol._n 25._o b._n 13._o lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la eugen._n in_o this_o sort_n quid_fw-la tu_fw-la denuo_fw-la usurpare_fw-la gladium_fw-la tent_n quem_fw-la semeliussus_fw-la eâ—_n ponere_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la negar_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la attendere_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la dicentissic_a convert_v gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la tuus_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tuo_fw-la forsitan_fw-la nutu_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la manu_fw-la evaginandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v thou_o assay_v to_o usurp_v the_o sword_n which_o thou_o be_v once_o bid_v to_o put_v up_o into_o thy_o sheate_n which_o yeat_n he_o that_o deni_v to_o be_v thou_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o well_o to_o considre_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n sa_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o scabbard_n the_o sword_n be_v therefore_o thou_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o at_o thy_o beck_n percase_o although_o not_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v pertein_v to_o the_o no_o way_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v to_o his_o apostle_n sa_v behold_v here_o two_o sword_n it_o be_v enough_o but_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v it_o be_v to_o much_o both_o the_o sword_n therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o material_a but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v occupy_v for_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o s._n bernard_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o i_o confess_v and_o those_o other_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n hieremias_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o 1._o cap._n 1._o set_v the_o over_o people_n and_o kingdom_n bonifacius_n modest_o appli_v 18._o b._n 18._o to_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a minister_fw-fr of_o this_o power_n come_v cap._n vinc_fw-la de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v extravag_n come_v as_z appeareth_z by_o this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la deviat_fw-la terrena_fw-la potestas_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o spirituali_fw-la if_o the_o earthly_a power_n therefore_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o s._n bernarde_n have_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o pomp_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n that_o yeat_a by_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n not_o to_o cut_v of_o our_o head_n because_o it_o ak_v and_o therefore_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n yeat_v he_o confess_v that_o as_o in_o heaven_n angel_n and_o archangelle_n 3_o de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eugen._n li._n 3_o seraphin_n and_o cherubin_n be_v dispose_v under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v god_n that_o so_o here_o also_o under_o one_o high_a bishop_n be_v primate_fw-la patriarch_n archebishoppe_n bishop_n priest_n abbatte_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o head_n in_o how_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v he_o call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n brag_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o box_n off_o 8._o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 25._o a._n 8._o their_o bosom_n all_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n of_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n that_o you_o name_n be_v boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o dorman_n dorman_n paul_n the_o 2._o the_o place_n of_o boniface_n be_v you_o say_v sext_v decreta_fw-la lib._n 10._o tit_n 2._o cap._n licet_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v say_v primo_fw-la no_o great_a fault_n i_o confess_v if_o there_o be_v either_o so_o many_o book_n and_o not_o only_o five_o or_o if_o you_o use_v not_o so_o rigorous_o to_o note_v such_o escape_n in_o other_o man_n yourself_o la_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o entangle_v the_o reader_n that_o their_o fraud_n you_o say_v may_v not_o be_v espy_v whereas_o sure_o in_o you_o there_o may_v be_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v no_o less_o for_o what_o do_v bonifacius_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n no_o true_o do_v he_o not_o but_o he_o say_v 21._o a_o lie_n 21._o that_o pontifex_fw-la romanus_n censetur_fw-la habere_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v judge_v or_o presume_v to_o have_v although_o sometime_o it_o may_v otherwise_o happen_v i_o merueile_v that_o you_o remember_v not_o the_o chapitre_fw-fr beginning_n praeterea_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n where_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v speak_v of_o law_n that_o he_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n except_o by_o forgetfulness_n he_o be_v deceavid_n whereby_o 22._o dist_n 22._o you_o may_v have_v understode_v that_o some_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o confession_n it_o may_v happen_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v have_v he_o do_v any_o otherwise_o then_o borrow_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o breast_n l._n omnium_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr testan_fw-mi how_o â–ª_o ruler_n be_v understanden_v to_o have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o breast_n theodosius_n who_o use_v first_o the_o same_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o such_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o learned_a council_n which_o they_o have_v always_o about_o they_o ready_a to_o instruct_v they_o be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v the_o law_n ripe_a in_o their_o remembrance_n as_o for_o paulus_n the_o second_o i_o marvel_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o platina_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o 19_o a_o 19_o profess_v in_o his_o life_n so_o little_a good_a will_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n see_v you_o be_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o other_o witness_n so_o hard_a but_o let_v it_o be_v true_a that_o platina_n say_v hardly_o it_o make_v to_o our_o purpose_n neither_o of_o nor_o on_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o platine_a you_o say_v how_o gregory_n 16._o nowell_n b._n 26._o matth._n 16._o the_o 7._o upon_o these_o word_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o do_v bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o heaven_n gather_v this_o reason_n that_o much_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o earth_n may_v take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principate_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o mortal_a man_n have_v else_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v how_o you_o continue_v dorman_n dorman_n always_o like_o yourself_o in_o feed_v the_o reader_n with_o vain_a matter_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o allege_v such_o place_n as_o you_o bring_v otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o you_o take_v they_o for_o look_v in_o platine_n once_o again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o odiouse_a as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n platine_n have_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n speak_v they_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o point_n to_o be_v reason_v here_o as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o principal_a question_n of_o one_o head_n beside_o that_o as_o i_o protest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapitre_fw-fr if_o these_o word_n or_o any_o other_o like_o be_v untrue_o or_o arrogant_o speak_v yeat_a they_o can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o authority_n otherwise_o lawful_a you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v nor_o how_o shameful_a or_o sclaunderouse_a your_o lie_n be_v so_o that_o you_o may_v satisfy_v your_o canker_a hatred_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v here_o by_o this_o that_o you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o julius_n the_o three_o 2d_o f._n 25._o b._n 2d_o cause_v to_o be_v stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n these_o word_n the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v perish_v as_o though_o mean_v 1_o hierem._n 1_o of_o himself_o whereas_o
you_o may_v have_v aswell_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o money_n itself_o as_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v sclave_n to_o money_n and_o yeat_a neither_o of_o these_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o if_o his_o coin_n have_v any_o such_o inscription_n as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o any_o proufe_v that_o you_o here_o avouche_v m._n nowell_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v rather_o this_o that_o that_o coin_n appertein_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v upon_o it_o that_o prophecy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o posy_n most_o meet_a for_o that_o place_n special_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o see_v be_v to_o stamp_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o their_o coin_n the_o image_n of_o petre_n and_o paul_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v blame_v of_o no_o man_n do_v he_o never_o so_o much_o hurt_v dorman_n nowell_n foe_fw-mi 26._o a._n 5._o dist_n 50._o can_n si_fw-la papa_n dorman_n you_o say_v although_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o you_o gather_v this_o be_v redarguere_fw-la blame_n or_o reprove_v yeat_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v contain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v a_o nemine_fw-la est_fw-la iudicandus_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o so_o they_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o lawful_a and_o reverend_a admonish_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v for_o s._n paul_n ever_o but_o only_o the_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o except_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n redarguere_fw-la in_o this_o place_n sure_o a_o homely_a sense_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v blame_v of_o no_o man_n because_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n your_o other_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o gloze_n you_o understode_v as_o evil_a as_o you_o do_v the_o text_n the_o text_n and_o the_o gloze_n both_o praeb_fw-mi extranag_fw-mi juan._n 22._o cap._n fin_n de_fw-fr conces_n praeb_fw-mi speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o devide_v of_o certain_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o which_o thing_n say_v the_o gloze_n no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o ask_v the_o pope_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o positive_a law_n he_o may_v dispense_v as_o shall_v reasonable_o please_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloze_n to_o be_v understanden_fw-mi and_o restrain_v which_o it_o become_v you_o as_o handsome_o to_o talk_v of_o as_o do_v a_o gold_n ring_v the_o groin_n of_o a_o sow_n but_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o divinity_n go_v low_a with_o you_o and_o be_v at_o a_o very_a ebb_n when_o you_o fall_v to_o the_o allege_v of_o law_n remember_v the_o proverb_n m._n nowell_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la your_o text_n principes_fw-la gentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n prince_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a let_v 22._o a._n 14._o math._n 20._o lucae_n 22._o he_o be_v your_o servant_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v take_v not_o away_o authority_n to_o rule_v from_o the_o clergy_n but_o ambitiouse_a and_o tiranouse_a rule_v as_o appear_v by_o s._n bernard_n who_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n say_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o book_n habent_fw-la illi_fw-la sibi_fw-la assignatos_fw-la greges_fw-la singuli_fw-la singulos_fw-la tibi_fw-la universi_fw-la crediti_fw-la uni_fw-la unus_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la ovium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o pastorum_fw-la tu_fw-la unus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pastor_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a flock_n assign_v unto_o they_o every_o one_o one_o to_o the_o be_v one_o all_o be_v commit_v in_o one_o neither_o only_a art_n thou_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o the_o shepherdess_n to_o the_o apostle_n then selue_o rule_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v seruamt_n what_o manner_n of_o servile_a slavish_a service_n you_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n bring_v to_o i_o wot_v not_o but_o s._n paul_n serve_v i_o wot_v well_o his_o master_n so_o the_o corinthiens_n that_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o give_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o 5._o 1._o co._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o ti._n 1._o act._n 5._o devil_n s._n peter_n be_v such_o a_o servant_n that_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n his_o wife_n he_o punish_v by_o death_n if_o you_o say_v you_o deny_v not_o this_o power_n but_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o you_o hear_v my_o mind_n before_o and_o i_o think_v all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o who_o pray_v most_o earnest_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o this_o case_n that_o such_o as_o abuse_v the_o same_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o speedy_o redress_v it_o so_o shall_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v who_o when_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v drive_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o beside_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o have_v allege_v which_o be_v principes_fw-la gentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n etc._n etc._n vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la ne_o sitisseu_v dominium_fw-la exercentes_fw-la in_o cleros_fw-la that_o by_o the_o doctor_n also_o and_o council_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o 7._o nowell_n fol._n 27._o a._n b._n 7._o use_v such_o tyrannical_a power_n you_o shall_v you_o say_v profit_n no_o more_o by_o such_o allegation_n then_o by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o why_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o m._n nowell_n it_o be_v not_o dorman_n dorman_n unlikely_a but_o that_o so_o eloquent_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v and_o thereto_o so_o well_o practise_v in_o the_o pope_n own_o gloss_n be_v like_o sure_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o speech_n and_o to_o persuade_v very_o much_o well_o you_o will_v not_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o trial_n you_o say_v fear_v lest_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o may_v be_v canonize_v in_o m._n fox_n calendre_a and_o shrine_v in_o his_o dounghill_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v content_v to_o bring_v forth_o your_o doctor_n and_o council_n against_o i_o who_o you_o take_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n proctor_n you_o be_v council_n be_v the_o council_n off_o carthage_n carth._n a._n 22._o cipr._n in_o council_n carth._n and_o a_o other_o whole_a council_n also_o you_o say_v although_o you_o name_v no_o other_o neither_o break_v nor_o whole_a your_o doctors_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o council_n and_o doctor_n 2._o aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donat_n cap._n 2._o say_v thus_o much_o nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la se_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o do_v by_o tyrannnicall_a fear_n force_v his_o fellow_n to_o the_o necessity_n off_o obeing_n see_v every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n his_o own_o judgement_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o see_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o judge_v a_o other_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o serve_v as_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n as_o do_v a_o ram_n horn_n to_o make_v a_o flight_n for_o the_o better_a declaration_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o as_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o avaunce_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_a touch_v the_o rebaptise_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o doctrine_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o heresy_n to_o bring_v this_o the_o better_a to_o pass_v he_o tell_v they_o first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v lettre_n from_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v before_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o part_n it_o remain_v say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o show_v his_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n no_o man_n judge_v a_o other_o or_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v for_o none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o gentle_a word_n the_o rather_o to_o win_v they_o to_o his_o opinion_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v their_o mind_n see_v
that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v he_o say_v licence_n to_o use_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o word_n pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la cyprian_n m._n nowell_n mangle_v s._n cyprian_n you_o guileful_o leave_v out_o of_o your_o translation_n show_v yourself_o thereby_o to_o be_v no_o simple_a translator_n but_o a_o crafty_a falsefier_n now_o if_o they_o have_v licence_n in_o that_o council_n of_o they_o every_o man_n to_o say_v frelye_o his_o mind_n if_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v their_o archebishop_n and_o bishop_n off_o they_o all_o yeat_a for_o the_o present_a time_n he_o do_v renounce_v that_o authority_n as_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v what_o make_v that_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n do_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n say_v asmuch_o to_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o all_o general_a council_n have_v not_o you_o the_o same_o offer_v make_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v be_v quiet_o hard_a and_o no_o man_n by_o tyranny_n to_o have_v be_v compel_v trident._n in_o saluo_fw-la conductu_fw-la concilij_fw-la trident._n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o obeing_n if_o this_o answer_n satisfy_v you_o not_o let_v s._n augustine_n teach_v you_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n who_o expound_v donat._n august_n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o contra_fw-la donat._n these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n see_v every_o bishop_n have_v according_a to_o the_o licence_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o donatist_n write_v thus_o opinor_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o his_o quaestionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la eliquatissima_fw-la perspectione_fw-la austen_n s._n cyprian_n expound_v by_o s._n austen_n discussae_fw-la sunt_fw-la noverat_fw-la enim_fw-la quantam_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la profunditatem_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la varia_fw-la disputatione_n versabat_fw-la liberum_fw-la que_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la examinata_fw-la veritas_fw-la panderetur_fw-la i_o think_v very_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n mean_v in_o those_o question_n which_o be_v not_o yeat_a by_o manifest_a examination_n discuss_v for_o he_o know_v what_o a_o deep_a mystery_n it_o be_v that_o be_v then_o toss_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o ambiguouse_a disputation_n and_o make_v it_o free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v examine_v may_v be_v reveal_v thus_o you_o see_v m._n nowell_n that_o your_o falsehood_n in_o leave_v out_o in_o your_o translation_n the_o word_n pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la will_v not_o help_v you_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o word_n liberum_fw-la faciebat_fw-la another_o wherein_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o another_o he_o give_v they_o licence_n expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o tell_v we_o beside_o that_o this_o place_n of_o bishops_n liberty_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v think_v what_o he_o will_v and_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o other_o be_v while_n thing_n be_v not_o decide_v but_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o doctor_n or_o council_n to_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o you_o do_v like_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o tarry_v at_o home_n that_o you_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o 7._o fol._n 27._o b._n 7._o interpretation_n of_o doctor_n nor_o judgement_n of_o council_n can_v have_v any_o credit_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v pighius_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n for_o when_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o for_o the_o 22._o a_o lie_n 22._o most_o part_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o general_a council_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n come_v together_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v decree_v before_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o always_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o as_o though_o the_o time_n of_o deliberation_n during_o the_o apostolic_a see_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o decree_v that_o which_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o determine_v he_o say_v not_o that_o against_o the_o pope_n neither_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o doctor_n nor_o judgement_n of_o council_n 24._o b._n 24._o can_v have_v any_o credit_n and_o therefore_o most_o impudent_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o have_v belie_v pighius_fw-la the_o council_n be_v no_o council_n if_o it_o lack_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n head_n no_o general_a council_n without_o a_o head_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v pighius_fw-la at_o no_o such_o advantage_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a call_v why_o council_n be_v call_v then_o be_v it_o you_o say_v for_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o council_n a_o vain_a thing_n not_o so_o m._n nowell_n for_o although_o before_o god_n and_o with_o good_a man_n the_o judgement_n arrest_v upon_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o can_v not_o deceive_v yeat_a because_o man_n ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o sometime_o because_o heretic_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o council_n be_v most_o common_o call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o thus_o persuade_v the_o pope_n use_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o general_a council_n concern_v decree_n to_o be_v make_v the_o which_o be_v with_o general_a consent_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o weak_a or_o unlearned_a catholic_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v and_o the_o stubborn_a heretic_n with_o his_o own_o weighte_n quite_o over_o weigh_v while_o both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o such_o uniform_a consent_n can_v not_o but_o argue_v the_o merueilouse_a grace_n and_o assistence_n off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n an_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o bishop_n off_o every_o country_n what_o circumstance_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n in_o each_o place_n may_v require_v the_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o diverse_a disease_n to_o be_v lose_a slack_a or_o strain_v hard_a for_o although_o he_o be_v so_o privileage_v that_o in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o err_v yeat_n have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o know_v be_v absent_a all_o the_o offence_n and_o imperfection_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o where_o as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v ever_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o such_o decree_n or_o no_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o rome_n hereby_o all_o such_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o the_o bishop_n off_o every_o country_n be_v present_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v faith_n hereof_o to_o their_o subject_n last_o of_o all_o this_o call_n together_o of_o council_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a while_o christian_a prince_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v all_o thing_n debate_v promise_v the_o rather_o their_o assistance_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o thus_o be_v this_o pelt_a objection_n of_o you_o answer_v now_o to_o the_o next_o pighius_fw-la you_o say_v teach_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n 7._o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 28._o a._n 7._o define_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o do_v m._n dorman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o 62._o leaf_n b._n out_o off_o pope_n innocentius_n epistle_n that_o which_o i_o have_v there_o affirm_v i_o have_v by_o the_o authority_n dorman_n dorman_n not_o of_o innocentius_n alone_o which_o yeat_a to_o any_o reasonable_a 93._o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 90._o 91._o 92_o 93._o man_n may_v seem_v enough_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o babe_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o those_o father_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevite_n especial_o of_o s._n austen_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o all_o their_o question_n even_o as_o be_v right_a and_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v mete_v sufficient_o prove_v answer_v you_o to_o it_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o which_o few_o word_n couch_v in_o less_o room_n than_o five_o line_n you_o have_v not_o in_o four_o leaf_n and_o more_o bring_v true_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a
for_o so_o the_o i_o shall_v have_v conclude_v with_o s._n cyprian_n you_o say_v ergo_fw-la 11._o b._n 11._o in_o likewise_o everye_o diocese_n and_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o several_a head_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n i_o take_v not_o my_o reason_n out_o off_o s._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v not_o his_o conclusion_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v my_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v as_o true_o one_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n one_o society_n one_o body_n as_o any_o other_o company_n through_o out_o the_o world_n be_v one_o be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a therefore_o if_o i_o have_v conclude_v as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v upon_o your_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a as_o here_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v do_v that_o everye_o diocese_n and_o particular_a church_n need_v a_o head_n it_o will_v well_o have_v follow_v spite_n of_o your_o beard_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v also_o one_o be_v more_o need_n of_o one_o head_n these_o conclusion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o i_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o stand_v well_o together_o even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v infer_v in_o our_o country_n upon_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v this_o of_o s._n cyprian_n ergo_fw-la every_o city_n every_o shire_n have_v need_n of_o a_o head_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o then_o upon_o that_o again_o ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a realm_n itself_o contain_v all_o these_o city_n and_o shire_n have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o one_o head_n to_o govern_v that_o and_o yeat_v you_o so_o shameless_a you_o be_v say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o clean_a 21._o b._n 21._o contrary_n to_o this_o conclusion_n sa_v thus_o singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v appoint_v the_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v who_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o his_o do_v to_o our_o lord_n this_o place_n you_o say_v 3._o lib._n 1._o epistol_n 3._o make_v plain_o against_o the_o supremacy_n off_o one_o these_o word_n convince_v you_o plain_o of_o a_o lie_n this_o place_n if_o you_o know_v 22._o a_o lie_n 22._o not_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o s._n bernard_n s._n cyprian_n expound_v by_o s._n bernard_n bernarde_n of_o who_o you_o disdain_v not_o to_o learn_v matter_n to_o reprove_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o think_v he_o may_v serve_v you_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n habent_fw-la illi_fw-la sibi_fw-la assignatos_fw-la greges_fw-la singuli_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la eugen._n singulos_fw-la tibi_fw-la universi_fw-la crediti_fw-la uni_fw-la unus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v also_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o their_o several_a flock_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o be_v one_o all_o be_v commit_v in_o one_o lo_o m._n nowell_n s._n bernard_n tell_v you_o who_o yourself_o both_o allege_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o to_o who_o you_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bless_a saint_n that_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v not_o good_a every_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n off_o christ_n flock_n allot_v out_o to_o he_o to_o govern_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o one_o head_n over_o all_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o such_o collection_n may_v be_v allow_v aswell_o may_v every_o parson_n and_o vicair_a because_o he_o have_v also_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o himself_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o bishop_n as_o may_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o government_n of_o one_o chief_a head_n the_o mayor_n bailif_n or_o other_o officy_a of_o any_o the_o queen_n good_a town_n in_o england_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o realm_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o govern_v will_v your_o wisdom_n serve_v you_o m._n nowell_n to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o our_o say_a country_n who_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o this_o be_v s._n cyprian_n his_o reason_n this_o be_v you_o say_v his_o conclusion_n you_o belie_v s._n cyprian_n m._n nowell_n he_o neither_o reason_v nor_o 30._o fol._n 30._o b._n 30._o conclude_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o as_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v make_v evident_a you_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o he_o who_o be_v for_o every_o portion_n so_o hofull_a will_v be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o whole_a where_o be_v more_o danger_n and_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o you_o reason_n after_o your_o manner_n negative_o that_o neither_o s._n cyprian_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v these_o example_n or_o similitude_n any_o where_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o reason_n show_v itself_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v will_v you_o now_o as_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n so_o teach_v we_o also_o a_o new_a way_n of_o reason_v yea_o will_v you_o teach_v the_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o grave_a judge_n off_o the_o realm_n never_o to_o decide_v case_n but_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v record_v in_o their_o year_n book_n in_o the_o same_o term_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o your_o deep_a divinity_n whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o conceive_v law_n that_o all_o case_n may_v be_v express_o comprehendid_a when_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v happen_v to_o proceed_v therein_o by_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o other_o case_n where_o although_o the_o case_n be_v diverse_a the_o reason_n be_v one_o iff_n your_o discretion_n will_v serve_v you_o to_o allow_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o reason_n why_o take_v you_o then_o such_o hold_n of_o this_o that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o in_o term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n apply_v these_o example_n see_v that_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o s._n cyprian_n reason_n be_v one_o in_o both_o the_o case_n yea_o great_a and_o of_o more_o force_n in_o the_o 31._o fol._n 30._o b._n 31._o case_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o of_o one_o over_o every_o particular_a church_n because_o m._n nowell_n think_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o conclusion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o general_a head_n over_o all_o church_n like_v i_o well_o and_o yeat_a that_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o but_o ill_o it_o please_v he_o here_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a liberality_n for_o the_o pity_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o play_v once_o again_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o old_a day_n and_o now_o because_o i_o be_o pass_v my_o grammar_n to_o teach_v i_o logic_n i_o shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o my_o master_n say_v there_o be_v one_o general_a king_n over_o all_o the_o 2._o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 31._o a._n 2._o world_n one_o general_a head_n over_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o general_a head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n my_o master_n play_v here_o with_o i_o as_z s._n thomas_n more_n dorman_n dorman_n write_v that_o a_o poet_n of_o cambridge_n do_v once_o with_o his_o boy_n who_o pla_v with_o he_o be_v a_o young_a sophister_n on_o a_o time_n for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v a_o ass_n which_o when_o the_o boy_n deny_v well_o quoth_v the_o poet_n thou_o will_v grant_v i_o this_o first_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v two_o ear_n be_v a_o ass_n nay_o marry_o master_n will_v i_o not_o quoth_v the_o boy_n no_o will_v thou_o quoth_v the_o poet_n ah_o wily_a boy_n there_o thou_o wente_v beyond_o i_o for_o and_o thou_o will_v have_v grant_v i_o that_o i_o will_v have_v prove_v the_o a_o ass_n anon_o marry_o master_n quoth_v the_o boy_n you_o may_v well_o and_o so_o may_v every_o fool_n toe_n well_o quoth_v the_o poet_n i_o will_v go_v now_o a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v with_o the._n thou_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o every_o ass_n have_v two_o ear_n nay_o marry_o will_v i_o not_o master_n quoth_v the_o boy_n why_o so_o boy_n quoth_v he_o marry_o master_n quoth_v he_o some_o ass_n may_v happen_v to_o have_v never_o a_o one_o for_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o both_o nay_o then_o quoth_v the_o poet_n i_o give_v the_o over_o thou_o be_v to_o froward_a a_o boy_n for_o i_o will_v not_o you_o now_o m._n nowell_n make_v i_o here_o to_o reason_n as_o please_v you_o as_o the_o poet_n will_v have_v make_v his_o boy_n to_o answer_v but_o how_o little_a need_n i_o have_v of_o your_o
help_n god_n i_o thank_v therefore_o to_o frame_v this_o reason_n to_o my_o purpose_n the_o argument_n make_v before_o will_v speak_v though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o of_o you_o may_v have_v some_o probability_n if_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v one_o church_n so_o god_n have_v assign_v one_o kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o see_v that_o from_o the_o time_n the_o tongue_n be_v disperse_v in_o babylon_n many_o several_a company_n of_o man_n and_o not_o long_o after_o many_o several_a 11._o gen._n 11._o nation_n and_o consequent_o many_o several_a head_n be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o have_v the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o quick_o inhabit_v once_o they_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o the_o other_o nor_o all_o to_o be_v under_o one_o head_n in_o earth_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n come_v to_o gather_v together_o 146._o psal_n 146._o the_o disperse_a of_o israel_n in_o to_o one_o body_n one_o kingdom_n one_o fold_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v according_o to_o one_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n for_o you_o now_o to_o require_v no_o more_o one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v one_o king_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o think_v beside_o yourself_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_a to_o have_v find_v one_o other_o so_o foolish_a that_o will_v have_v make_v it_o what_o d._n harding_n say_v out_o of_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n it_o 15_o fol._n 31._o a._n 15_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o allbeit_fw-mi it_o prove_v very_o well_o that_o those_o gentile_n see_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o body_n belong_v to_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o very_o persuade_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n as_o you_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n as_o they_o will_v of_o all_o likelihod_n have_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v good_a to_o have_v many_o ruler_n so_o live_v now_o and_o be_v persuade_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v touch_v the_o same_o off_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o for_o that_o that_o you_o add_v scoff_o to_o deface_v it_o that_o it_o be_v m._n d._n hardinge_n his_o poetical_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v good_a m._n nowell_n to_o poeto_n of_o who_o you_o savour_v so_o much_o in_o your_o sermon_n and_o write_n and_o who_o the_o time_n have_v be_v be_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o your_o garland_n otherwise_o you_o will_v give_v man_n occasion_n both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v true_a in_o you_o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n remember_v not_o that_o once_o he_o be_v parish_n clercke_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o follow_v poete_n in_o lie_v as_o you_o do_v and_o may_v not_o other_o man_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n one_o grave_a sentence_n of_o a_o poet_n yea_o all_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o this_o be_v not_o so_o bring_v in_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o scoff_v also_o hardly_o at_o s._n paul_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o 17._o act._n 17._o poet_n aratus_n not_o so_o famous_a iwisse_n as_o homer_n be_v aristotle_n mislike_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a yeat_n prefer_v he_o monarchy_n the_o government_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o alone_a before_o aristocratie_n even_o so_o do_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o in_o 1._o fol._n 31._o b._n 1._o this_o point_n against_o both_o my_o master_n for_o so_o you_o call_v d._n harding_n and_o i_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o confess_v no_o less_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o scholar_n and_o aristoâ—le_n so_o noble_a a_o philosopher_n i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_o but_o 23._o a_o lie_n 23._o a_o very_a lie_n you_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o nowell_n b._n 5._o consist_v of_o so_o many_o or_o rather_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o neither_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v so_o govern_v what_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o dorman_n dorman_n pope_n supremacy_n whereunto_o you_o dare_v not_o approach_v and_o this_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o monarchy_n one_o not_o impossible_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o one_o be_v as_o yourself_o can_v not_o deny_v of_o all_o other_o the_o noble_a kind_n of_o government_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n will_v provide_v the_o same_o for_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o will_v especial_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o command_v nothing_o more_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v bind_v it_o in_o one_o with_o that_o band_n wirhout_v the_o which_o it_o can_v not_o either_o at_o all_o be_v have_v or_o not_o so_o commodious_o have_v as_o for_o the_o possibility_n i_o pray_v the_o gentle_a reader_n considre_fw-fr with_o thyself_o what_o preacher_n and_o master_n thou_o have_v who_o be_v now_o so_o malapert_v with_o god_n that_o beside_o that_o which_o their_o pevishe_a head_n shall_v like_v to_o fantasye_a they_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o thus_o in_o our_o present_a question_n do_v m._n nowell_n have_v so_o much_o at_o the_o length_n prouffit_v by_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n that_o he_o dare_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v god_n himself_o to_o school_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o order_fw-fr of_o his_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n one_o head_n be_v such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n possible_a can_v stand_v think_v thou_o not_o good_a reader_n that_o he_o mistrust_v all_o other_o proof_n when_o he_o flee_v to_o this_o sorry_a shift_n yes_o verily_o do_v he_o for_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n very_a need_n drive_v they_o to_o this_o miserable_a refuge_n so_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o here_o but_o now_o to_o you_o m._n nowell_n be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n shroncken_fw-mi 59_o esaiae_n 50._o &_o 59_o or_o short_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v you_o can_v not_o he_o that_o appoint_v one_o son_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o that_o by_o diverse_a river_n stream_n and_o brook_n disperse_v through_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n both_o to_o come_v from_o one_o head_n the_o sea_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o he_o that_o of_o so_o many_o contrary_a and_o disagree_a quality_n as_o heat_n cold_a moisture_n drought_n make_v one_o well_o agree_v world_n be_v not_o he_o m._n nowell_n possible_o able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n especial_o since_o one_o prince_n or_o monarch_n as_o namely_o assuerus_n be_v himself_o a_o infidel_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v 1._o hester_n c._n 1._o from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n the_o which_o as_o he_o govern_v by_o captain_n and_o under_o officer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v 18._o exod._n 18._o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o rule_v the_o whole_a people_n alone_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o with_o much_o facility_n by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o ruler_n as_o he_o call_v to_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v captain_n or_o head_n some_o over_o thousand_o some_o over_o hundred_o other_o some_o of_o fifty_o yea_o of_o ten_o so_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archebisshopp_n bishop_n archedeacons_n archeprieste_n and_o priest_n every_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n with_o grace_n in_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o worck_a of_o god_n sufficient_o multiply_v be_v right_o well_o able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v it_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o this_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o yealde_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n see_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o impossibility_n that_o some_o one_o perhaps_o move_v with_o just_a indignation_n against_o your_o blasphemouse_n reason_v
be_v likely_a enough_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v to_o you_o that_o such_o talk_n procee_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o 6._o b._n 12._o nowell_n fo._n 32._o a._n 6._o it_o do_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o your_o noddy_n noll_n m._n nowell_n and_o sight_n not_o dim_v but_o altogether_o blind_a than_o you_o do_v to_o i_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n spring_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o out_o of_o the_o disposition_n off_o my_o drowsy_a head_n dorman_n head_n note_v that_o m._n nowell_n alow_v to_o bishop_n the_o order_fw-fr of_o religion_n to_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n the_o procure_n of_o civil_a order_fw-fr and_o peace_n dorman_n it_o follow_v that_o schism_n and_o trouble_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n may_v by_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o several_a chief_a prelate_n of_o every_o province_n aswell_o be_v avoid_v and_o appease_v as_o the_o several_a king_n of_o every_o kingdom_n the_o several_a governor_n of_o every_o country_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a to_o oversee_v their_o several_a charge_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o civil_a order_fw-fr and_o peace_n not_o so_o m._n nowell_n the_o reason_n of_o difference_n betwe_v these_o two_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a government_n be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o state_n off_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n world_n every_o kingdom_n every_o nation_n every_o people_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o several_a law_n yea_o often_o time_n not_o diverse_a only_o but_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o brede_v not_o disordre_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v diverse_a body_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n one_o faith_n the_o same_o law_n the_o same_o sacrament_n deliver_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v membre_n thereof_o without_o variety_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n here_o what_o need_n be_v thereof_o one_o head_n that_o this_o one_o faith_n may_v be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o every_o where_o inviolable_o hold_v see_v that_o even_o in_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o how_o well_o and_o quiet_o so_o ever_o such_o king_n and_o ruler_n govern_v their_o subject_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o yeat_a able_a so_o to_o govern_v while_o i_o proud_a and_o thou_o proud_a each_o one_o think_v himself_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a battle_n whereby_o their_o innocent_a people_n perish_v full_a often_o on_o both_o side_n most_o miserable_o if_o this_o be_v so_o amongst_o worldly_a king_n where_o the_o dissent_v of_o their_o law_n and_o ordonaunce_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o amity_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v amongst_o bishop_n where_o one_o faith_n must_v be_v common_a in_o all_o where_o unity_n may_v be_v so_o lighte_o break_v which_o if_o it_o happen_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v suppress_v the_o debate_n and_o quarrel_n of_o prince_n be_v try_v for_o most_o part_n by_o battle_n will_v you_o that_o in_o this_o case_n each_o bishop_n make_v his_o friend_n and_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o most_o voice_n the_o chief_a prelate_n you_o say_v of_o every_o province_n be_v able_a to_o take_v order_fw-fr in_o the_o matter_n what_o m._n nowell_n be_v the_o wind_n in_o that_o door_n have_v you_o so_o sudden_o find_v a_o superiority_n in_o bishop_n that_o so_o late_o before_o pronounce_v that_o as_o no_o man_n have_v any_o superiority_n in_o baptism_n or_o in_o faith_n above_o other_o true_o faithful_a and_o baptise_a so_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v it_o now_o at_o the_o length_n find_v out_o that_o you_o mistake_v s._n cyprian_n leaf_n m._n nowell_n contrary_a to_o he_o self_n in_o one_o leaf_n when_o in_o the_o 22._o leaf_n of_o your_o book_n a._n you_o ground_v upon_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o dignity_n amongst_o bishop_n may_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o very_a leaf_n first_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v chief_a prelate_n in_o every_o province_n and_o yeat_v after_o in_o the_o second_o side_n of_o the_o same_o leaf_n to_o affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n wrong_o construe_v that_o none_o but_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n off_o some_o bisshoppe_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o will_v you_o needs_o be_v of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o those_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n well_o m._n nowell_n as_o very_a necessity_n force_v you_o to_o go_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o you_o that_o all_o bisshoppe_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n because_o otherwise_o you_o see_v that_o schism_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o particular_a church_n so_o shall_v i_o trust_v the_o same_o before_o you_o and_o i_o have_v end_v force_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o chief_a prelate_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o schism_n therein_o in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n do_v special_o consist_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o use_v good_a circumspection_n and_o with_o advise_a deliberation_n to_o way_n with_o himself_o the_o reason_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n i_o object_n therefore_o to_o m._n nowell_n that_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o schism_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n be_v trouble_v to_o quietness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a head_n he_o make_v i_o answer_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o several_a chief_a prelate_n of_o every_o province_n be_v aswell_o able_a one_o a_o absurd_a doctrine_n that_o schism_n may_v as_o well_o be_v appease_v by_o many_o head_n as_o by_o one_o to_o take_v order_fw-fr therefore_o as_o the_o several_a governor_n of_o every_o country_n for_o their_o several_a charge_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n shall_v appear_v by_o a_o demonstration_n there_o be_v now_o a_o controversy_n in_o their_o new_a church_n of_o england_n about_o no_o small_a matter_n but_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n gest_n preach_v at_o rochester_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n m._n grindall_n at_o london_n for_o the_o contrary_n shall_v these_o two_o prelate_n be_v try_v by_o m._n d._n parkar_n of_o cauntorbury_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n although_o that_o i_o think_v m._n nowell_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_n be_v he_o self_n a_o caluinist_n yeat_v if_o he_o do_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o decide_v on_o the_o one_o side_n may_v not_o the_o like_a schism_n arise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o bachelor_n young_a there_o call_v his_o brother_n together_o determine_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o shall_v happen_v as_o it_o easy_o might_n in_o this_o equality_n of_o power_n between_o these_o two_o in_o these_o several_a province_n how_o shall_v the_o schism_n be_v appease_v they_o will_v perhaps_o procure_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v call_v that_o by_o authority_n thereof_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v be_v the_o bishop_n that_o can_v not_o agree_v before_o like_o the_o soon_o to_o forsake_v their_o contentiouse_a mind_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v only_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o then_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o the_o house_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v pass_v as_o well_o through_o the_o low_a house_n as_o the_o high_a may_v not_o the_o house_n be_v equal_o divide_v or_o the_o thing_n bring_v to_o so_o narowe_n a_o point_n that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o simple_a burgoise_n and_o mean_a artificer_n who_o may_v easy_o by_o lack_n of_o judgement_n choose_v the_o worse_a part_n or_o if_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o the_o like_a controversy_n arise_v in_o france_n germany_n spain_n or_o in_o some_o other_o country_n and_o every_o one_o determine_v either_o in_o this_o article_n or_o any_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o augspurg_n and_o their_o communion_n book_n allow_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n the_o one_o so_o much_o disagree_v with_o the_o other_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v
miserable_o shake_v notwithstanding_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o every_o province_n now_o to_o come_v to_o prince_n and_o temporal_a governor_n if_o they_o have_v as_o many_o several_a or_o contrary_a law_n as_o their_o be_v several_a country_n or_o nation_n concern_v the_o keep_v of_o their_o people_n in_o civil_a order_fw-fr and_o peace_n what_o breach_n off_o unity_n what_o hurt_n what_o disordre_fw-fr in_o the_o world_n will_v follow_v hereof_o i_o pray_v you_o so_o that_o to_o have_v make_v this_o reason_n of_o you_o probable_a you_o shall_v thus_o have_v reason_v as_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o disordre_fw-fr because_o several_a prince_n have_v several_a and_o contrary_a law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n will_v there_o be_v also_o none_o if_o diverse_a bishop_n teach_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a faith_n but_o as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a but_o he_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o comparison_n so_o be_v no_o man_n i_o trust_v so_o void_a of_o wit_n but_o that_o he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o you_o make_v before_o thus_o by_o reason_n we_o find_v that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o great_a cause_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o credit_n and_o obey_v to_o the_o which_o head_n because_o he_o be_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n so_o privileage_v in_o peter_n faith_n that_o as_o he_o never_o yeat_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n any_o erroniouse_a doctrine_n to_o be_v beleve_v but_o have_v always_o continue_v the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o he_o never_o shall_v we_o ought_v and_o may_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n give_v full_a and_o assure_a credit_n as_o by_o s._n austen_n we_o be_v counceled_a who_o to_o this_o purpose_n bring_v this_o sa_n of_o the_o gospel_n quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 23._o epist_n 165_o matth._n 23._o facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v what_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v and_o add_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o in_o so_o do_v our_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a as_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n promise_n can_v never_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o tempest_n of_o any_o schism_n this_o being_n most_o true_a we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o state_n of_o monarchy_n that_o be_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o one_o head_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a so_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o one_o head_n can_v not_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o church_n the_o most_o convenient_a as_o be_v the_o very_o best_a for_o in_o this_o point_n do_v all_o man_n agree_v even_o the_o most_o adversary_n to_o this_o state_n that_o if_o one_o monarch_n be_v sure_a always_o to_o govern_v well_o that_o then_o that_o state_n off_o government_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o to_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v add_v that_o iff_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o several_a diocese_n and_o church_n off_o every_o bishopric_n to_o be_v like_o several_a kingdom_n then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o only_a kingdom_n in_o earth_n so_o by_o you_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o only_a church_n in_o earth_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v one_o body_n because_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o one_o head_n thereof_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o earth_n one_o because_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o king_n of_o they_o also_o this_o be_v not_o i_o think_v unknowen_a unto_o you_o how_o uneven_a this_o comparison_n of_o you_o be_v make_v you_o will_v now_o leave_v your_o reason_n try_v the_o matter_n by_o authority_n s._n cyprian_n you_o say_v do_v most_o plain_o teach_v that_o 30_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 32._o a._n 30_o it_o be_v right_a and_o reason_n that_o several_a bishop_n have_v the_o government_n of_o several_a diocese_n even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o i_o you_o say_v do_v untrue_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a beginning_n cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o dorman_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o reason_n that_o several_a bishop_n have_v the_o government_n of_o several_a diocese_n and_o that_o to_o appease_v schism_n and_o correct_v vice_n as_o often_o as_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o such_o several_a diocese_n commodious_o do_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v always_o perform_v in_o particular_a bishoprike_n and_o that_o if_o it_o can_v not_o recourse_n may_v not_o be_v have_v to_o high_a power_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v not_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v not_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o head_n but_o you_o force_v it_o further_o and_o say_v s._n cyprian_n affirm_v all_o such_o appellation_n from_o a_o bishop_n off_o nowell_n nowell_n one_o country_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o country_n to_o be_v unlaufull_a for_o that_o that_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o country_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o that_o none_o but_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o s_o cyprian_n affirm_v not_o here_o that_o all_o appellation_n from_o dorman_n dorman_n one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v unlaufull_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v reason_n and_o have_v be_v ordain_v amongst_o they_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o every_o bishop_n have_v their_o cause_n hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o may_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n do_v this_o by_o send_v his_o legate_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v there_o to_o examine_v the_o process_n to_o receive_v witness_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n beside_o this_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v in_o this_o place_n uttre_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yeat_a by_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v amongst_o they_o by_o a_o local_a statute_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o brothrely_a concord_n which_o as_o it_o extend_v no_o fardre_fw-fr than_o to_o that_o place_n so_o if_o any_o of_o they_o that_o once_o agree_v to_o that_o order_fw-fr refuse_v at_o any_o time_n to_o obey_v it_o although_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o he_o that_o once_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o contrary_a yeat_a be_v it_o none_o to_o the_o pope_n why_o he_o may_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n who_o never_o renounce_v his_o right_n if_o it_o be_v appeal_v to_o he_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o colleage_n of_o our_o university_n where_o the_o founder_n in_o most_o place_n have_v ordain_v by_o their_o statute_n that_o the_o membre_n of_o such_o colleage_n for_o the_o better_a retain_v and_o uphold_v of_o quiet_a and_o brotherly_a agreement_n amongst_o they_o shall_v propose_v such_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n as_o happen_v amongst_o they_o to_o the_o several_a head_n of_o such_o colleage_n this_o order_fw-fr thus_o take_v right_a and_o reason_n will_v have_v keep_v but_o if_o some_o froward_a body_n not_o content_v with_o this_o will_v complain_v further_a to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n or_o chief_a patron_n of_o his_o colleague_n he_o may_v at_o their_o hand_n have_v justice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n may_v persuade_v first_o that_o he_o say_v cùm_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la whereas_o a_o order_fw-fr be_v take_v amongst_o we_o all_o he_o give_v we_o two_o thing_n to_o understande_v that_o whereas_o they_o take_v such_o a_o order_fw-fr amongst_o expoundyd_v s._n cyprian_n place_n expoundyd_v they_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o so_o before_o but_o accustom_v rather_o to_o be_v otherwise_o or_o else_o what_o need_v a_o statute_n to_o be_v make_v to_o for_o bid_v a_o thing_n never_o any_o otherwise_o practise_v next_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o they_o only_o for_o he_o say_v omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la amongst_o all_o us._n so_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o deni_v not_o yea_o by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v do_v lewd_o and_o make_v aloud_o lie_v m._n nowell_n to_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n this_o general_a proposition_n that_o all_o appellation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o be_v unlaufull_a whereas_o this_o order_fw-fr being_n take_v
only_o in_o africa_n by_o common_a 4._o cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o consent_n of_o the_o african_n be_v not_o in_o spain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o appeal_n from_o thence_o of_o basilides_n to_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlaufull_a never_o will_v s._n cyprian_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a have_v make_v other_o exception_n why_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o stephanus_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o restitution_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a than_o this_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a and_o most_o peremptory_a never_o will_v he_o have_v object_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o wrong_a information_n which_o argue_v the_o goodness_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o appellation_n of_o itself_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o spain_n when_o s._n cyprian_n his_o own_o labour_v 3._o li._n 1._o ep_v 3._o at_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o lettre_n by_o legate_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o this_o unjust_a appeal_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o his_o count_a to_o sail_v after_o they_o to_o convince_v their_o lie_v tongue_n by_o undoubted_a and_o assure_a proufe_v of_o the_o truth_n ought_v sufficient_o to_o make_v faith_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v never_o confirm_v this_o local_a statute_n of_o they_o and_o thereby_o not_o renounce_v his_o right_n see_v his_o subject_n against_o the_o order_fw-fr taken_z have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o must_v also_o needs_o answer_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o unlaufulnes_n whereof_o on_o their_o part_n that_o follow_v it_o he_o allege_v here_o their_o own_o consent_n in_o these_o word_n omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la agree_v by_o all_o we_o to_o move_v thereby_o the_o rather_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n not_o to_o receive_v their_o appeal_n but_o to_o remit_v the_o cause_n home_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v that_o none_o but_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o bisshoppe_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o sure_o you_o go_v about_o both_o to_o prove_v yourself_o s._n cyprian_n s._n austen_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n you_o condemn_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o ancient_a general_a council_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o usage_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v so_o religious_o always_o observe_v this_o difference_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archebishoppe_n retain_v always_o and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impudent_a liar_n that_o shall_v sustain_v the_o contrary_n yourself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v chief_a prelate_n in_o every_o province_n if_o chief_a ergo_fw-la inferiors_n you_o call_v he_o a_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n that_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o you_o say_v the_o same_o yourself_o by_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v chief_a prelate_n have_v seek_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o my_o poor_a wit_n can_v invent_v to_o exempt_v you_o from_o this_o company_n of_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n i_o find_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o perhaps_o you_o only_o say_v it_o for_o a_o shift_n and_o think_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v account_v naught_o and_o desperate_a for_o this_o yeat_a have_v you_o in_o this_o respect_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o s._n austen_n who_o tell_v bonifacius_n the_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o lib._n 2._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 1._o government_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o only_o above_o he_o but_o above_o all_o other_o bishopp_n although_o the_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o pastor_n all_o watch_n tower_n who_o say_v compare_v together_o s._n petre_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_fw-la &_o si_fw-la distet_fw-la cathedrarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la but_o although_o between_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o seat_n there_o be_v difference_n yeat_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o compare_v innocentius_n the_o pope_n with_o irinaeus_n cyprian_n hilary_n he_o have_v come_v his_o innocentius_n romanus_n pontifex_fw-la consedit_fw-la etsi_fw-la posterior_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la loco_fw-la with_o these_o sit_v innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o behind_o they_o 2._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julian._n c._n 2._o in_o time_n yeat_a before_o they_o in_o place_n yea_o to_o comfort_n you_o the_o more_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o the_o company_n of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o some_o bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o other_o in_o jurisdiction_n although_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bishoply_n order_fw-fr will_v he_o have_v exhort_v yea_o and_o require_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o write_v lettre_n in_o to_o france_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arles_n whereby_o they_o shall_v depose_v martianus_n the_o b._n there_o 3._o lib._n 3._o epi._n stol_n 3._o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o have_v do_v this_o have_v he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o other_o but_o here_o you_o will_v urge_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v by_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o in_o these_o word_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n unless_o i_o show_v withal_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n yes_o verily_a m._n nowell_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o his_o can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v not_o only_o what_o be_v false_a but_o what_o be_v all_o so_o true_a i_o will_v open_v that_o point_n to_o this_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n most_o evident_a that_o these_o naughty_a man_n who_o complain_v upon_o s._n cyprian_n at_o rome_n go_v first_o before_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o to_o numidia_n and_o there_o join_v themselves_o to_o certain_a heretical_a bisshoppe_n of_o who_o fortunatus_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o by_o reason_n that_o none_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o first_o absolve_v these_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o numidia_n these_o wicked_a subject_n of_o his_o own_o who_o demand_v help_v and_o complain_v where_o they_o ought_v not_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o lose_v and_o desperate_a man_n who_o have_v attempt_v and_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o primate_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o unlaufull_a authority_n of_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la minor_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorum_fw-la as_o though_o the_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n then_o of_o those_o of_o numidia_n we_o must_v supply_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v fortunatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n condemn_v in_o africa_n before_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v africa_n the_o lesser_a wherein_o carthage_n stand_v from_o which_o numidia_n be_v a_o distincte_n province_n whereas_o you_o m._n nowell_n take_v africa_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v count_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pretend_v as_o though_o no_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n except_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n you_o can_v not_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_n of_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o carthage_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o by_o the_o call_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n church_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v which_o of_o so_o grave_a a_o auctor_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v all_o appellation_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o country_n to_o the_o b._n of_o a_o other_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n that_o none_o but_o naughty_a and_o desperate_a man_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o
be_v inferior_a to_o other_o last_o off_o all_o there_o be_v no_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o schism_n may_v be_v always_o which_o you_o must_v prove_v to_o deface_v the_o necessity_n off_o one_o head_n over_o all_o appease_v by_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a diocese_n therefore_o you_o have_v make_v four_o lie_n upon_o s._n cyprian_n 27_o a_o clustre_n of_o lie_n 27_o you_o repeat_v again_o as_o that_o be_v a_o great_a figure_n with_o you_o 6._o nowell_n fol._n 33._o a._n 6._o that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o general_a head_n in_o earth_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o such_o a_o head_n can_v oversee_v his_o charge_n and_o keep_v all_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o trouble_n and_o pacify_v they_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n try_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o you_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o reasonable_a reader_n to_o determine_v betwixt_o us._n as_o for_o the_o impossibility_n i_o answer_v before_o and_o say_v again_o b._n dorman_n fol._n 50._o b._n that_o how_o ever_o it_o seem_v impossible_a the_o weak_a nature_n off_o man_n consider_v yeat_a sure_a we_o be_v that_o he_o that_o appoint_v that_o order_fw-fr god_n himself_o be_v so_o able_a to_o multiply_v grace_n in_o his_o minister_fw-fr and_o to_o provide_v he_o of_o such_o help_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o inferior_a minister_n govern_v their_o several_a charge_n under_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v impossible_a but_o easy_a enough_o whether_o this_o one_o head_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o pacify_v they_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v better_a than_o many_o head_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n on_o god_n name_n take_v the_o late_a table_n of_o staphilus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o view_n thereof_o join_v the_o fruiteful_a increase_n of_o heresy_n in_o our_o day_n to_o the_o quiet_a agreement_n in_o faith_n wherein_o we_o live_v undre_v the_o obedience_n of_o one_o head_n let_v he_o judge_v whether_o he_o think_v more_o necessary_a for_o either_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n or_o suppress_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v which_o offer_n of_o you_o to_o betried_a by_o the_o state_n off_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n argue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v neither_o wit_n in_o your_o noll_n nor_o shame_n in_o your_o forehead_n that_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o prove_v that_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o general_a chief_a head_n over_o christ_n universal_a church_n the_o 12._o chapitre_fw-fr i_o promise_v to_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a notable_a 29_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 33._o a._n 29_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o to_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o that_o assertion_n you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o ambitiouse_a pope_n i_o think_v other_o man_n have_v be_v ambitiouse_a aswell_o as_o the_o dorman_n dorman_n pope_n of_o rome_n yeat_v never_o be_v there_o hitherto_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n much_o less_o bishop_n or_o spiritual_a man_n able_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o maintain_v a_o superiority_n by_o ambition_n only_o without_o all_o good_a title_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n able_a to_o plant_v a_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o notable_a martyr_n confessor_n learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n m._n nowell_n who_o have_v so_o by_o his_o authority_n dispose_v the_o order_fw-fr of_o his_o church_n that_o if_o you_o eccl_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n will_v believe_v s._n cyprian_a to_o make_v the_o same_o one_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o head_n thereof_o in_o earth_n as_o many_o river_n have_v one_o spring_n many_o branch_n one_o root_n etc._n etc._n which_o need_v not_o by_o your_o high_a divinity_n see_v that_o it_o have_v christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v one_o but_o now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n here_o by_o i_o allege_v see_v thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v you_o to_o have_v make_v a_o saunderousâ—e_a lie_n you_o say_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n here_o allege_v by_o i_o b._n nowell_n fol._n 33._o b._n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n dorman_n dorman_n or_o no._n and_o yeat_v in_o this_o point_n you_o spend_v a_o great_a many_o of_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a word_n for_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yeat_v come_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_o only_o in_o the_o prove_v hereof_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v one_o such_o head_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o comptrolle_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v show_v that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o necessity_n to_o have_v any_o one_o head_n or_o judge_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n obey_v in_o earth_n neither_o in_o particular_a church_n neither_o yeat_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o conclude_v not_o thus_o it_o will_v ever_o note_n note_n follow_v that_o if_o one_o priest_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o avoid_v and_o appease_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o by_o much_o more_o great_a reason_n must_v one_o priest_n above_o all_o priest_n be_v obey_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o appease_v heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v think_v m._n nowell_n that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a the_o less_o and_o the_o great_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o one_o villaige_a can_v not_o consist_v without_o a_o head_n much_o less_o can_v one_o city_n and_o yeat_v less_o can_v one_o shire_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v a_o province_n or_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n one_o diocese_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o villaige_a town_n or_o shire_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o kingdom_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o quiet_a govern_n of_o a_o province_n or_o kingdom_n that_o every_o village_n and_o city_n within_o the_o same_o have_v a_o several_a head_n to_o oversee_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o such_o villaige_n or_o city_n without_o there_o be_v beside_o one_o general_a head_n to_o oversee_v all_o those_o inferior_a head_n even_o so_o the_o several_a governor_n in_o particular_a diocese_n exclude_v not_o but_o infer_v by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n over_o all_o other_o head_n in_o man_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o reason_n you_o can_v not_o shift_v away_o by_o sa_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a head_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o reply_v to_o you_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n toe_n and_o yeat_a this_o not_o withstand_v as_o there_o will_v heresy_n and_o schism_n rise_v in_o particular_a church_n if_o to_o use_v s._n cyprian_n word_n there_o be_v not_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_v obey_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o such_o in_o every_o diocese_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n not_o visible_o present_a in_o earth_n so_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v head_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n any_o more_o let_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a head_n in_o his_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o especial_o see_v the_o bishop_n may_v as_o easy_o and_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o stir_v up_o schism_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o particular_a membre_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n as_o the_o example_n of_o your_o first_o 600._o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v never_o yeat_v any_o notable_a heresy_n that_o be_v not_o by_o bishop_n either_o begin_v or_o maintain_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n which_o chance_n happen_v see_v that_o mean_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o appease_v it_o aswell_o as_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o yeat_a christ_n no_o more_o visible_o present_a to_o be_v consult_v in_o this_o case_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o what_o remain_v to_o think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v supply_v
the_o lack_n of_o his_o visible_a presence_n by_o appoint_v as_o in_o well_o one_o in_o his_o steed_n to_o the_o behooffe_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o particular_a church_n for_o this_o one_o head_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v cavil_n that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o draw_v all_o after_o 22._o lucae_n 22._o he_o christ_n himself_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o peter_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v that_o head_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v we_o may_v not_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o he_o obtain_v his_o petition_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n consider_v that_o hitherto_o all_o other_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n have_v pernicious_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v against_o so_o many_o wicked_a emperor_n open_o assault_v it_o so_o many_o 17._o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoaorat_fw-la cap._n 17._o subtle_a heretic_n crafty_o undermine_v it_o and_o barck_a round_n about_o it_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v so_o many_o mean_v invent_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o defend_v evil_a and_o perniciouse_a doctrine_n have_v in_o all_o these_o difficulty_n continue_v always_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n ever_o shall_v continue_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a beside_o this_o to_o stop_v all_o your_o start_a hole_n at_o once_o now_o for_o hereafter_o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o i_o whereby_o i_o go_v about_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n in_o every_o diocese_n to_o prove_v the_o like_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v follow_v aswell_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n one_o chief_a king_n or_o emperor_n because_o as_o i_o say_v once_o before_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n meet_v not_o together_o by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o one_o kingdom_n as_o all_o the_o church_n do_v in_o one_o church_n which_o if_o they_o do_v off_o necessity_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o body_n have_v one_o head_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n i_o 12_o lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 12_o may_v say_v with_o s._n austen_n nèque_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la orbem_fw-la terarrum_fw-la plerunque_fw-la regna_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o christiana_n unitas_fw-la dividitur_fw-la neither_o because_o kingdom_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v divide_v through_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v christian_a unity_n divide_v also_o and_o yeat_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n nowell_n labour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o many_o king_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o church_n and_o so_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n appointment_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o many_o king_n make_v frustrate_v and_o so_o no_o mo_z kingdom_n than_o there_o be_v church_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o m._n nowell_n how_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n make_v for_o my_o purpose_n refer_v those_o word_n neque_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudex_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o the_o proufe_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a_o inevitable_a consequent_a take_v from_o s._n cyprian_n word_n not_o as_o direct_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o labour_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v spend_v many_o word_n here_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o self_n to_o all_o the_o which_o long_a process_n of_o you_o i_o will_v then_o make_v answer_n when_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o place_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o you_o imagine_v i_o do_v although_o this_o i_o will_v advertise_v you_o of_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_o as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o cornelius_n as_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v considre_fw-mi that_o no_o particular_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o stay_v schism_n so_o convenient_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o that_o one_o bishop_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a nombre_fw-fr of_o bishop_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v manifest_a and_o yeat_n may_v every_o man_n see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o one_o bishop_n of_o who_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v obey_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o christ_n church_n which_o can_v be_v understande_v of_o no_o one_o particular_a bishop_n but_o of_o some_o such_o one_o as_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v universal_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o obeing_n of_o he_o shall_v procure_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o colleague_n of_o priest_n quietness_n and_o unity_n again_o when_o s._n cyprian_a handle_v of_o purpose_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o unity_n off_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o the_o devil_n hail_v man_n to_o heresy_n and_o schism_n because_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v not_o out_o the_o head_n observe_v not_o the_o heavenly_a master_n teach_v and_o add_v immediate_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v sermon_n teach_v not_o as_o m._n juell_n iuglge_v with_o this_o place_n in_o 3._o his_o print_a sermon_n we_o thereby_o 18._o matth._n 18._o to_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o head_n to_o keep_v the_o teach_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v begin_v of_o one_o last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n that_o begin_v of_o petre_n ought_v not_o these_o word_n utter_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v schism_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o directe_v we_o to_o s._n cyprian_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rise_v because_o one_o judge_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o interpretation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v so_o allege_v and_o understode_v the_o place_n who_o be_v able_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v to_o give_v good_a reason_n of_o their_o do_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o apology_n wherewith_o i_o find_v fault_n for_o sa_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n 7_o â—ol_n 38._o b._n 7_o use_v not_o the_o ministry_n off_o any_o one_o general_a head_n &c_n &c_n which_o you_o labour_v here_o to_o defend_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o commit_v this_o fault_n in_o deny_v this_o manner_n off_o government_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o s._n cyprian_n word_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a import_n but_o be_v blasphemouse_n also_o against_o christ_n who_o ordonaunce_n it_o be_v to_o have_v one_o head_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o church_n by_o affirm_v so_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n alone_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v that_o office_n to_o the_o which_o two_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolishe_o utter_v first_o of_o the_o apology_n and_o now_o most_o impudent_o defend_v by_o you_o it_o may_v perhaps_o move_v christ_n not_o impossible_a for_o one_o man_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n your_o cholere_fw-la a_o little_a but_o yeat_a m._n nowell_n it_o be_v true_a for_o what_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o cromme_n of_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n will_v call_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v which_o himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v deny_v if_o you_o can_v that_o thus_o many_o year_n the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n obey_v one_o head_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o press_v you_o not_o now_o with_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o the_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n make_v most_o evident_a mention_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o one_o general_a head_n be_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o this_o one_o head_n appellation_n be_v make_v from_o all_o part_n of_o
to_o a_o very_a exigent_n and_o to_o extreme_a desperation_n when_o to_o excuse_v the_o secretenesse_n of_o their_o congregation_n their_o hide_a and_o unknowen_a church_n they_o wrap_v themselves_o like_o crafty_a wolf_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v betray_v in_o the_o fine_a fleese_n and_o soft_a wool_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o though_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o christ_n faith_n have_v floorish_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o new_a to_o begin_v again_o considre_n whether_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a if_o shame_n there_o be_v any_o in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o his_o apostle_n secret_a and_o unknowen_a see_v that_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o act_n alibi_fw-la act._n 2._o 4_o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unknowen_a how_o mighty_o the_o church_n increase_v even_o in_o their_o time_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n witness_v the_o contrary_a in_o sa_v that_o the_o 1._o rom._n 1._o faith_n off_o the_o roman_n christ_n true_a faith_n be_v preach_v even_o then_o in_o the_o universal_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o 28._o a_o sclaunderouse_a and_o blasphemouse_n lie_v 28._o most_o sclaunderouse_a and_o blasphemouse_n lie_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_a or_o unknowen_a it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v at_o any_o time_n have_v join_v himself_o thereto_o may_v not_o have_v know_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a shift_n off_o the_o donatist_n who_o when_o they_o can_v find_v none_o off_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o in_o africa_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o there_o the_o church_n be_v only_o as_o you_o must_v say_v it_o be_v 50._o year_n ago_o in_o germany_n or_o else_o no_o where_n of_o who_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v then_o so_o will_v i_o say_v of_o you_o now_o o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v there_o no_o church_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o it_o see_v to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o it_o 101._o in_o psalm_n 101._o therefore_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v although_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o abominable_a this_o detestable_a voice_n of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n bolster_v with_o no_o truth_n lighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o discretion_n vain_a rash_a headlong_o perniciouse_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o speak_v even_o as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o when_o he_o preach_v unity_n in_o gather_v the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n together_o to_o ser_fw-mi we_o 101._o psalmus_fw-la 101._o our_o lord_n where_o be_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o your_o church_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n where_o be_v there_o any_o sign_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o year_n before_o that_o martin_n luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n when_o i_o call_v your_o congregation_n scatter_v and_o unknowen_a i_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o time_n in_o which_o you_o first_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o you_o now_o brag_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o have_v both_o more_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v also_o of_o your_o congration_n they_o like_v that_o be_v common_a to_o you_o see_v you_o will_v needs_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o arrian_n who_o heresy_n be_v as_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o be_v and_o yeat_n can_v never_o by_o time_n so_o grow_v in_o credit_n god_n be_v praise_v therefore_o that_o their_o first_o beginning_n bewray_v they_o not_o to_o the_o world_n as_o you_o do_v you_o may_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a m._n nowell_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n in_o you_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o christ_n church_n after_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v now_o in_o her_o enfancy_n yea_o within_o these_o fifty_o year_n not_o bear_v at_o all_o john_n caluin_n your_o late_a master_n in_o a_o little_a treatise_n that_o he_o make_v against_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la who_o for_o his_o heresy_n he_o put_v to_o death_n in_o geneva_n dispute_v thus_o against_o he_o ecclesiam_fw-la fingit_fw-la ab_fw-la annis_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentis_fw-la &_o sexaginta_fw-la fugatam_fw-la church_n caluins_n opinion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mundo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la coelum_fw-la illi_fw-la exilium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la certé_fw-fr é_fw-fr splendidis_fw-la aedibus_fw-la eiectam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fatemur_fw-la sed_fw-la it_o a_o ut_fw-la electas_fw-la a_o se_fw-la reliquias_fw-la admirablili_fw-la gratia_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la dominus_fw-la alioqui_fw-la mentitus_fw-la foret_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sibi_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fore_fw-la promisit_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_n in_o coelo_fw-la fulgebunt_fw-la scimus_fw-la quid_fw-la passim_fw-la de_fw-la aeterno_fw-la christi_fw-la regno_fw-la testentur_fw-la prophetae_fw-la an_fw-mi eius_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la locant_fw-la imò_fw-la fore_fw-la praedicunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la eius_fw-la é_fw-fr zion_n procul_fw-la dominus_fw-la ostendat_fw-la quo_fw-la dominetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la oâ—casum_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la haereditas_fw-la sit_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la populo_fw-la eum_fw-la privare_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la eius_fw-la celebret_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la abscissa_fw-la eius_fw-la parte_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la multilum_fw-la includere_fw-la tentemus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la say_v caluin_n feign_v the_o church_n these_o 12._o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n to_o have_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o banishement_n in_o heaven_n we_o true_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o glitter_a and_o shine_a palace_n but_o yeat_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v his_o choose_a remenante_n by_o his_o merueilouse_a grace_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v lie_v who_o ever_o promise_v to_o himself_o some_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n and_o moan_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o every_o place_n witness_n of_o the_o aeternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o place_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n yea_o true_o they_o prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v a_o far_o of_o his_o sceptre_n out_o of_o zion_n with_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v rule_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n and_o his_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n now_o therefore_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v glorify_v his_o name_n it_o be_v even_o as_o though_o cut_v of_o a_o part_n of_o he_o we_o will_v assay_v to_o include_v he_o mangle_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o caluin_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o blame_v i_o m._n nowell_n if_o i_o reason_n as_o your_o master_n do_v nor_o may_v not_o think_v yourself_o well_o excuse_v if_o after_o fifty_o year_n you_o show_v a_o few_o remenante_n of_o your_o church_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o 51._o year_n ago_o can_v not_o show_v in_o all_o the_o world_n one_o man_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n thereof_o so_o secret_a so_o scatter_v so_o hide_a and_o unknowen_a be_v it_o you_o be_v not_o headless_a you_o say_v you_o have_v christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o your_o prince_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n 3_o nowell_n fol._n 39_o b._n 3_o of_o god_n word_n you_o be_v not_o headless_a if_o so_o many_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v so_o many_o head_n you_o be_v under_o but_o you_o join_v in_o no_o one_o head_n dorman_n dorman_n in_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o i_o call_v you_o headless_a your_o prince_n in_o earth_n for_o now_o your_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o be_v past_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n you_o cry_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v your_o head_n can_v not_o make_v you_o have_v a_o head_n in_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o as_o your_o whole_a congregation_n whereof_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v confess_v yourselves_o in_o england_n to_o be_v membre_n be_v not_o under_o any_o one_o prince_n â–ª_o you_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n to_o stay_v upon_o forasmoche_n as_o you_o reject_v the_o certain_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o understande_v god_n word_n by_o and_o therefore_o you_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v nor_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v that_o s._n hierom_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n lucifer_n dialog_n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n the_o 13._o chapter_n you_o grant_v m._n nowell_n that_o saint_n cyprian_a and_o saint_n hierome_n 1._o fol._n 30._o b._n 23._o fol._n
40._o a._n 1._o be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n therefore_o say_v i_o they_o both_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n neither_o care_v i_o whether_o s._n hierome_n speak_v in_o this_o dialogue_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o name_n or_o no._n it_o suffice_v to_o prove_v my_o intent_n that_o as_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n s._n cypriah_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o in_o everye_o diocese_n there_o must_v be_v one_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v obey_v so_o s._n hierome_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v once_o grant_v it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o see_v for_o one_o little_a diocese_n a_o head_n over_o so_o mean_a man_n as_o parish_n priest_n be_v be_v precise_o necessary_a much_o more_o be_v a_o head_n in_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o great_a power_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n lest_o theye_v abuse_v the_o same_o of_o great_a and_o more_o forcible_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o of_o every_o other_o bishop_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v hire_v you_o to_o prove_v for_o i_o for_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o name_n it_o have_v be_v a_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n alone_o now_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o bishop_n it_o confirm_v by_o reckon_n the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n particular_o in_o everye_o diocese_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o same_o one_o head_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o natural_a reason_n also_o which_o prove_v my_o purpose_n better_o than_o any_o private_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v if_o canker_a malice_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v have_v not_o carry_v you_o so_o far_o and_o fast_o away_o that_o it_o give_v you_o no_o leisor_n to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v here_o handle_v yourself_o will_v soon_o have_v perceive_v how_o little_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v in_o this_o place_n any_o special_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o if_o you_o have_v once_o marck_v then_o will_v you_o never_o have_v gather_v so_o foolilishe_o and_o unlearned_o out_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n 6_o fol._n 40._o a._n 6_o write_v by_o erasmus_n libre_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o which_o do_v conceine_v many_o â–ª_o wholesome_a precept_n reasoner_n m._n nowell_n a_o weak_a reasoner_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n not_o asmuch_o as_o one_o word_n that_o be_v special_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n only_o for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n there_o special_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v how_o shall_v yeat_v this_o authority_n press_v he_o that_o will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v to_o you_o what_o m._n nowell_n i_o think_v your_o wit_n fail_v you_o may_v there_o not_o be_v some_o one_o word_n special_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o that_o dialogue_n because_o it_o contain_v many_o wholesome_a precept_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o b_z of_o rome_n a_o bishop_n much_o like_a or_o more_o foolish_a than_o this_o be_v your_o other_o note_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o this_o dialogue_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o everye_o bishops_n authority_n and_o to_o reprove_v my_o wrest_n as_o you_o term_v it_o of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o sense_n reason_n be_v first_o pour_v in_o to_o man_n head_n hear_v ever_o of_o one_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o more_o folishe_a or_o brainesicke_a kind_n of_o reason_v then_o be_v this_o s._n hierome_n speak_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o dialogue_n of_o many_o bishop_n because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o bishops_n return_v from_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v unbishop_v or_o no_o before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o there_o shoulder_n be_v one_o chief_a bisshoppe_n in_o the_o church_n this_o seem_v to_o yourself_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n i_o doubt_n not_o when_o you_o promise_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n by_o b._n fol._n 40._o b._n 22._o fol._n 41._o b._n i_o allege_v and_o therefore_o you_o bring_v in_o certain_a sentence_n go_v next_o before_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o thereupon_o you_o conclude_v and_o therefore_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o 9_o nowell_n fol._n 42._o b._n 9_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n dormans_n purpose_n of_o one_o only_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o m._n dorman_n will_v frame_v we_o thereof_o this_o lewd_a argument_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n ergo_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n peerless_a above_o all_o bishop_n of_o all_o diocese_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o m._n nowell_n i_o will_v not_o reason_v so_o in_o this_o place_n because_o dorman_n dorman_n the_o argument_n which_o i_o handle_v force_v i_o not_o so_o to_o do_v but_o if_o i_o have_v so_o reason_v or_o will_v so_o reason_n as_o you_o think_v no_o man_n be_v awake_a will_n yeat_a be_o i_o he_o that_o even_o in_o my_o sleep_v m._n nowell_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o argument_n against_o you_o stare_v with_o both_o your_o eye_n wide_o open_a upon_o i_o and_o that_o yourself_o perceive_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n as_o loath_a to_o break_v my_o sweet_a sleep_v you_o stolle_v from_o it_o as_o softlye_o as_o you_o may_v for_o this_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o first_o grant_v that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v authority_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o s._n hierome_n have_v here_o and_o you_o in_o make_v the_o argument_n guileful_o leave_v out_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n i_o will_v infer_v for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n do_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o enforce_v that_o one_o have_v peerless_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v one_o such_o head_n and_o that_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v except_o you_o by_o your_o deanely_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v some_o other_o but_o i_o bring_v not_o s._n hieromes_n authority_n allege_v why_o s._n hierome_n be_v first_o allege_v m._n nowell_n to_o conclude_v so_o particular_o or_o to_o force_v it_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o general_a head_n over_o christ_n universal_a church_n the_o which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o most_o effectual_o it_o do_v so_o that_o now_o your_o great_a muse_n at_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v to_o this_o sense_n allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n may_v appear_v rather_o to_o proceed_v off_o some_o dumpish_a melancolike_a vapour_n occupieng_v your_o fond_a and_o idle_a head_n or_o lack_v of_o other_o matter_n to_o think_v upon_o then_o upon_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o good_a ground_n and_o that_o also_o you_o have_v untrue_o say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v wrest_v this_o place_n in_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o euagrius_n you_o say_v 18_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 4â—_n b._n 18_o first_o that_o he_o show_v that_o praesbiter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v please_v you_o so_o to_o have_v take_v s._n hierome_n he_o dorman_n dorman_n may_v have_v mean_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordres_n but_o not_o in_o dignity_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o priest_n in_o jurisdiction_n although_o their_o name_n be_v once_o confound_v neither_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n
that_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o preminence_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o naughty_a and_o untrue_a reason_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n tamen_fw-la etcae_fw-la yeat_a one_o be_v choose_v etc_n three_o i_o gather_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n this_o maxim_n of_o you_o be_v clean_o overthrow_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o no_o one_o have_v any_o other_o over_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n have_v peter_n to_o be_v their_o head_n four_o i_o note_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v wring_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n from_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o adversary_n his_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o priest_n may_v marry_v see_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v it_o have_v be_v for_o s._n hierome_n his_o vantage_n to_o have_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o they_o to_o have_v say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o no_o one_o above_o the_o other_o and_o so_o will_v he_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v so_o vehement_a and_o learned_a a_o adversary_n as_o he_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o deny_v then_o that_o peter_n be_v marry_v his_o qualifieng_v of_o the_o place_n here_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n build_v upon_o all_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o special_o make_v peter_n the_o head_n by_o this_o appear_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la where_o s._n hierome_n have_v again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v montanum_fw-la tom._n 2._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la adveâ—sus_fw-la montanum_fw-la upon_o peter_n give_v this_o judgement_n hoc_fw-la detorquet_fw-la in_o commendationem_fw-la petri._n this_o he_o wre_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o peter_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o heretic_n that_o christ_n appoint_v this_o order_fw-fr of_o one_o head_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o jovinian_a ground_v himself_o thereupon_o in_o reason_v against_o s._n hierome_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o heresy_n upon_o the_o which_o last_o note_v some_o other_o may_v happy_o note_v that_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n be_v more_o shameless_a heretic_n than_o be_v jovinian_a and_o his_o to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o to_o show_v that_o you_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o much_o in_o labour_v to_o find_v upon_o he_o this_o untrue_a proposition_n of_o you_o that_o not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o man_n this_o order_fw-fr of_o one_o head_n in_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o word_n off_o s._n hierome_n allude_v to_o the_o house_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n eat_v his_o passover_o be_v these_o dominus_fw-la domus_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la marci_n in_o cap._n 14._o marci_n credidit_fw-la vtsubuno_n pastore_n sit_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o one_o one_o head_n shepherd_n that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v one_o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o house_n that_o under_o one_o shepherd_n the_o faith_n may_v be_v one_o do_v you_o not_o see_v m._n nowell_n the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n that_o under_o one_o shepherd_n the_o faith_n may_v be_v one_o hear_v you_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n devise_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n have_v you_o not_o with_o all_o s._n hierome_n expound_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la yeat_a to_o make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o christ_n dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o unity_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o under_o one_o shepherd_n there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o this_o order_fw-fr of_o have_v one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v off_o man_n ordinance_n not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o here_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v then_o reconcile_v he_o and_o make_v he_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o in_o this_o place_n have_v that_o one_o himself_o quòd_fw-la unus_fw-la postea_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n hierom_n expound_v by_o himself_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n if_o after_o say_v you_o than_o not_o upon_o god_n law_n yes_o i_o reconcile_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n m._n nowell_n if_o you_o understande_v this_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n that_o you_o hear_v before_o where_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o one_o place_n christ_n build_v the_o church_n equal_o upon_o all_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v do_v straight_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 20._o joan._n 20._o yeat_a in_o a_o other_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a master_n for_o so_o he_o call_v christ_n there_o build_v it_o upon_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n who_o he_o appoint_v ult._n joan._n ult._n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o postea_fw-la afterwards_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o ordinary_a prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o at_o christ_n assension_n at_o which_o time_n he_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o 16._o matth._n 16._o appoint_v he_o as_o chrisostome_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o have_v orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ult._n homil._n ult._n in_o joan._n ult._n if_o you_o understande_v not_o these_o word_n one_o choose_v afterward_o to_o rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o government_n in_o particular_a church_n as_o because_o of_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o s._n hierome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n you_o think_v they_o shall_v then_o postea_fw-la afterward_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n that_o whereas_o under_o one_o general_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n govern_v by_o many_o head_n and_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o forthwith_o take_v order_fw-fr for_o all_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la statim_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la constituere_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o furthewith_o take_v order_fw-fr for_o all_o thing_n afterwards_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_o 75._o lib._n 3._o haeâ—es_n 75._o settle_v and_o be_v come_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n ad_fw-la propriam_fw-la mensuram_fw-la to_o her_o own_o measure_n that_o order_fw-fr appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alltere_v and_o one_o choose_v to_o rule_v alone_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n not_o as_o though_o s._n hieron_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n lack_v at_o any_o time_n one_o head_n or_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o diverse_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o affirm_v before_o but_o that_o afterward_o particular_a church_n begin_v to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n over_o every_o church_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n wherein_o christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o as_o s._n hierom_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v well_o declare_v where_o he_o say_v a_o tequà m_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n faction_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o 1._o in_o cap._n 1._o epi._n ad_fw-la tit._n 1._o cor._n 1._o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o priest_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o think_v those_o that_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n decree_v that_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o
schism_n be_v take_v away_o thus_o far_o s._n hierom._n by_o which_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o particular_a church_n so_o the_o head_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v afterward_o by_o his_o mind_n choose_v in_o particular_a church_n thus_o be_v s._n hierome_n expound_v by_o himself_o which_o i_o trust_v the_o learned_a will_n like_o much_o better_a than_o such_o crooked_a gloss_n of_o you_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a father_n as_o this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o here_o discredit_v s._n hierome_n if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o it_o follow_v this_o which_o be_v thus_o do_v afterward_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priestehod_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o 4_o nowell_n fol._n 43._o b._n 4_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o the_o priest_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v may_v do_v asmuch_o except_v order_v only_a as_o may_v the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o for_o order_fw-fr one_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o if_o a_o priest_n by_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n i_o think_v also_o one_o bishop_n may_v by_o god_n law_n do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o other_o bishop_n behold_v here_o good_a reader_n in_o m._n nowell_n a_o singular_a dorman_n dorman_n point_n of_o false_a and_o untrue_a deal_n which_o although_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o this_o book_n of_o he_o and_o other_o his_o companion_n in_o their_o other_o do_n a_o thing_n very_o common_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v merueil_v at_o yeat_v sure_o be_v it_o in_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o whereas_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferians_n have_v that_o this_o order_fw-fr in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n confirm_v those_o that_o be_v christen_v not_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priestehode_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n m._n nowell_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n 29._o s._n hierom_n beely_v by_o m._n nowell_n 29._o probable_a that_o this_o order_fw-fr of_o have_v one_o head_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o to_o honour_v priesthode_n appli_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n where_o in_o express_a word_n he_o have_v that_o the_o appoint_v one_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o false_a deal_n of_o his_o i_o shall_v wish_v those_o that_o either_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o s._n hierome_n at_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o have_v understande_v not_o they_o in_o latin_a or_o if_o they_o do_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n to_o considre_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o place_n quôd_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quaeris_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la accipiat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la asserimus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la baptismate_fw-la tribui_fw-la disce_fw-la hanc_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la domini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la lucifer_n hieron_n in_o dialog_n adver_v lucifer_n sanctus_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la descendit_fw-la et_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la idem_fw-la factitatum_fw-la reperimus_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tantum_fw-la imprecationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la defluit_fw-la lugendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o viculis_fw-la aut_fw-la castellis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o remotioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la praesbiteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la baptizati_fw-la ante_fw-la dormierunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la inviserentur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o if_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o ask_v of_o i_o wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o bite_v he_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o which_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v all_o affirm_v to_o be_v give_v in_o true_a baptism_n learn_v this_o observation_n to_o come_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priestehode_n then_o of_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n else_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n and_o deacons_n in_o little_a town_n or_o village_n or_o place_n further_o of_o do_v dye_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n next_o after_o the_o which_o because_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n must_v have_v authority_n peerless_a above_o all_o other_o otherwise_o that_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n m._n nowell_n think_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o peerless_a authority_n above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferians_n and_o the_o preeminence_n that_o one_o have_v give_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n as_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n speak_v off_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o only_a power_n to_o confirm_v child_n or_o other_o late_o baptize_v which_o because_o bishop_n have_v and_o priest_n have_v not_o he_o think_v s._n hierome_n shall_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o peerless_a power_n able_a to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o schism_n for_o so_o understand_v he_o this_o place_n here_o and_o before_o fol._n 41._o b._n 20._o but_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o ask_v of_o you_o m._n nowell_n when_o s._n hierome_n have_v say_v that_o this_o observation_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v and_o not_o the_o priest_n come_v of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o christ_n ascension_n come_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o add_v et_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la idem_fw-la factitatum_fw-la reperimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priestehod_n than_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n what_o idem_fw-la what_o same_o thing_n constrew_v m._n nowell_n be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o do_v to_o honour_n priesthode_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n be_v not_o it_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n do_v not_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v next_o after_n alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n speak_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o though_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o die_v before_o they_o be_v confirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n evident_o convince_v that_o s._n hierome_n mean_v off_o that_o point_n of_o preeminence_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v above_o a_o priest_n in_o minister_a of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n &c_n &c_n not_o of_o that_o power_n of_o government_n that_o we_o dispute_v of_o but_o what_o labour_n i_o to_o convince_v this_o wrest_n of_o you_o to_o belieng_v and_o untrue_a which_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n can_v not_o but_o present_o perceive_v if_o he_o have_v his_o common_a sense_n who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o dolt_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v you_o bring_v in_o s._n hierome_n provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o avoid_v off_o schism_n this_o sovereign_a remedy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o everye_o diocese_n may_v confirm_v child_n or_o other_o late_o baptize_v which_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o there_o in_o consist_v his_o peerless_a power_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o reason_n procee_v from_o some_o frantic_a brain_n m._n nowell_n not_o from_o the_o stay_a and_o grave_a head_n of_o s._n hierome_n for_o what_o stay_n for_o schism_n what_o remedy_n against_o heresy_n be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v tell_v we_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o your_o wisdom_n that_o first_o find_v out_o this_o special_a remedy_n if_o
the_o bishop_n have_v only_o this_o power_n more_o than_o a_o priest_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o the_o mean_a priest_n in_o his_o diocese_n for_o all_o this_o imagine_v and_o sow_v amongst_o the_o people_n what_o lewd_a opinion_n he_o listen_v and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o face_n if_o he_o shall_v reprove_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v late_o baptize_v if_o this_o be_v true_a m._n nowell_n where_o be_v now_o vnus_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la index_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n 3._o lib._n 1._o epistol_n 3._o in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n mention_v before_o by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o yourself_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o his_o power_n extend_v further_a i_o trow_v then_o to_o confirmation_n for_o what_o judicial_a act_n be_v there_o do_v in_o the_o minister_a thereof_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o shameful_o you_o have_v beely_v s._n hierom_n how_o lewd_o you_o have_v abuse_v his_o word_n to_o such_o a_o foolish_a sense_n as_o no_o learned_a or_o wise_a ear_n can_v abide_v now_o to_o your_o think_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n by_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n that_o then_o one_o bishop_n may_v do_v as_o much_o by_o god_n law_n as_o a_o other_o isaye_v 30._o s._n hierom_n beely_v again_o 30._o that_o i_o think_v not_o but_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o you_o lie_v upon_o s._n hierome_n who_o say_v not_o nor_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v asmuch_o as_o a_o bishop_n for_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n he_o except_v the_o power_n of_o make_v priest_n in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferians_n the_o authority_n of_o ordinary_a confirm_v and_o in_o both_o the_o place_n he_o grant_v to_o one_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o bishop_n a_o peerless_a power_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a you_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o one_o bishop_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o other_o certain_a thing_n except_v or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o ocupy_v to_o have_v think_v upon_o some_o other_o matter_n i_o marvel_v m._n nowell_n that_o you_o harp_n so_o much_o upon_o this_o string_n of_o make_v bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n equal_a whereunto_o if_o your_o archebishoppe_n and_o bishop_n look_v not_o in_o time_n i_o think_v those_o goodfelowe_n minister_n shoemaker_n wever_n tinker_n broom-man_n coweherde_n fiddler_n etc_fw-la who_o your_o bishop_n have_v make_v equal_a to_o you_o that_o be_v â–ª_o inferior_a minister_n you_o of_o your_o goodness_n will_v short_o make_v equal_a to_o your_o bishop_n and_o archebishoppe_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v further_n see_v this_o one_o afterward_o choose_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n be_v â—â—_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 43._o b._n â—â—_o choose_v as_o well_o at_o alexandria_n as_o at_o rome_n orolle_v where_o &c_n &c_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o word_n one_o choose_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n either_o make_v for_o no_o supremacy_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o appertein_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o if_o m._n dorman_n will_v needs_o enforce_v a_o supremacy_n by_o the_o say_a word_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o say_a supremacy_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n where_o s._n hierome_n say_v this_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o other_o place_n last_o allege_v by_o m._n dorman_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o say_a supremacy_n shall_v apperteine_v to_o the_o b._n of_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v show_v so_o often_o before_o how_o i_o enforce_v upon_o these_o dorman_n dorman_n word_n a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n not_o direct_o but_o by_o a_o inevitable_a consequent_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v my_o word_n again_o and_o therefore_o in_o thus_o applieng_v this_o place_n to_o my_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o general_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o charthage_n or_o alexandria_n if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o trouble_v you_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o take_v your_o rest_n as_o for_o that_o that_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o 31._o a_o sclaunderouse_a lie_n 31._o blaspheme_v at_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v either_o at_o alexandria_n or_o carthage_n that_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sclaunderouse_a lie_n as_o they_o can_v well_o tell_v who_o travail_v thither_o heretic_n and_o find_v there_o more_o fervent_a devotion_n then_o else_o where_o with_o all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o your_o sclaunderouse_a report_n make_v at_o home_n in_o your_o sermon_n and_o write_n have_v return_v god_n be_v praise_v therefore_o good_a and_o perfect_a catholic_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n use_v in_o the_o which_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a here_o i_o can_v say_v much_o so_o one_o thing_n write_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o you_o count_v amongst_o those_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v there_o you_o say_v use_v against_o god_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a omit_v vbi_fw-la say_v he_o alibi_fw-la tanto_fw-la study_v &_o frequenâ—ia_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la martyrum_fw-la sâ—pulcra_fw-la galatas_fw-la hieron_n in_o proaemio_fw-la 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la concurritur_fw-la where_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v there_o such_o concourse_n with_o such_o affection_n and_o nombre_fw-fr to_o the_o church_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n see_v that_o this_o a_o praise_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n for_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o this_o place_n be_v more_o in_o the_o roman_n where_o this_o frequete_n of_o church_n visit_v of_o martyr_n be_v so_o much_o use_v then_o in_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v less_o yea_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o at_o carthage_n and_o alexandria_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o this_o alone_a will_v prove_v you_o a_o liar_n for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o devotion_n be_v as_o much_o use_v at_o rome_n as_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n it_o be_v and_o in_o carthage_n and_o alexandria_n where_o machometans_n now_o dwell_v as_o much_o frequent_v as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n in_o england_n s._n hierome_n say_v express_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o 3_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 44._o a._n 3_o none_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o by_o god_n law_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o priestehod_n dorman_n dorman_n and_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o one_o more_o a_o bishop_n then_o a_o other_o that_o no_o one_o be_v in_o jurisdiction_n above_o or_o beneathe_v the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o place_n and_o yeat_n be_v this_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o hurt_v not_o our_o cause_n in_o case_n that_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o place_n nowell_n nowell_n do_v the_o apperteine_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v first_o to_o moderate_v other_o to_o stay_v contention_n and_o to_o remedy_v schism_n nay_o it_o make_v with_o we_o direct_o who_o do_v grant_n that_o as_o amongst_o those_o 12._o one_o be_v so_o choose_v to_o be_v ruler_n so_o it_o be_v good_a that_o in_o every_o competent_a nombre_fw-fr of_o priest_n and_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d be_v choose_v likewise_o to_o be_v ruler_n if_o you_o will_v be_v liberal_a m._n nowell_n be_v liberal_a as_o you_o dorman_n dorman_n shall_v be_v and_o mar_v not_o all_o with_o a_o little_a pelt_n if_o you_o will_v at_o the_o length_n yealde_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o petre_n be_v head_n jovinian_a lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a of_o the_o other_o apostle_n confess_v also_o with_o s._n hierome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o choose_v he_o amongst_o they_o â–ª_o self_n note_n note_n but_o that_o it_o be_v magister_fw-la bone_fw-la their_o good_a master_n who_o choose_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n confess_v that_o this_o make_v not_o with_o you_o but_o direct_o against_o you_o who_o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o no_o one_o above_o the_o other_o for_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o and_o other_o toe_n when_o you_o say_v that_o as_o amongst_o the_o 12._o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o every_o competent_a
disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la vt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o although_o our_o lord_n give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yeat_a to_o set_v forth_o unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o unity_n to_o begin_v of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n faithful_o allege_v and_o true_o english_v i_o will_v now_o repeat_v the_o matter_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v you_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n cyprian_n mention_v here_o at_o all_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o then_o after_o make_v you_o privey_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o m._n nowelle_n sleight_v in_o allege_v this_o place_n which_o he_o perhaps_o think_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o and_o will_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v loath_a that_o any_o mo_z shall_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o not_o many_o line_n before_o this_o place_n that_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n s._n cyprian_n complain_v of_o the_o fraud_n and_o subtilite_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n say_v that_o now_o that_o idol_n be_v every_o where_o destroy_v he_o have_v bethink_v he_o of_o a_o new_a way_n to_o deceive_v mankind_n and_o that_o be_v by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o while_o man_n come_v not_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o truth_n the_o head_n be_v not_o seek_v out_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n off_o our_o heavenly_a master_n keep_v which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n will_v considre_v and_o examine_v there_o will_v need_v no_o long_a discourse_n nor_o great_a argument_n the_o truth_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o faith_n easy_a our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v 18._o math._n 18._o my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v all_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o i_o rehearse_v before_o after_o all_o this_o he_o add_v hanc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la tenere_fw-la se_fw-la fidem_fw-la credit_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hold_v not_o think_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n thus_o far_o s._n cyprian_n the_o occasion_n you_o see_v that_o move_v he_o to_o mention_n peter_n note_n note_n and_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v because_o to_o avoid_v schism_n we_o must_v he_o say_v seek_v out_o unity_n by_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o begin_v of_o one_o of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v petre_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n well_o then_o must_v this_o be_v retain_v as_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n if_o we_o will_v be_v within_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v keep_v we_o in_o that_o church_n which_o beginning_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o one_o root_n or_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o head_n founteine_v for_o these_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n s._n cyprian_n similitude_n be_v one_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o m._n nowell_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v use_v s._n cyprian_n well_o or_o no._n you_o allege_v the_o place_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o equality_n amongst_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n amongst_o they_o and_o so_o overthrow_v all_o s._n cyprian_n drift_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o because_o it_o take_v begin_v of_o one_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o then_o either_o the_o church_n have_v no_o one_o beginning_n or_o 12._o beginning_n if_o no_o one_o beginning_n how_o can_v the_o unity_n proceed_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o if_o 12_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v therefore_o one_o because_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o unity_n thereof_o begin_v of_o one_o or_o what_o beginning_n call_v you_o that_o of_o unity_n that_o come_v from_o such_o a_o equal_a multiplicity_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o one_o alone_a as_o by_o s._n cyprian_a it_o appear_v that_o it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n now_o to_o have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o one_o be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o material_a building_n there_o be_v one_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n thereof_o stone_n tymbre_fw-mi iron_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o lean_v so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o to_o who_o after_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n and_o first_o ground_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v membre_n thereof_o must_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a he_o himself_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a stone_n in_o god_n building_n if_o you_o shall_v here_o perhaps_o wrangle_v and_o say_v that_o although_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n dispose_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o from_o peter_n toe_n that_o yeat_a here_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o notwistand_v that_o christ_n speak_v off_o peter_n say_v he_o will_v build_v it_o upon_o that_o rock_n then_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o the_o proufe_v that_o s._n cipriammean_v so_o here_o to_o those_o place_n of_o his_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o epist_n 8._o 12._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o lib._n the_o habit_n virgin_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi pati_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la i_o ubaianum_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n against_o this_o equality_n that_o you_o dream_v of_o petrus_n quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la primum_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n this_o because_o you_o see_v m._n nowell_n cyprian_n m._n nowell_n shameful_o misuse_v s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n do_v purport_n and_o that_o allege_v whole_o they_o be_v to_o unequal_a to_o serve_v your_o fantasy_v equality_n you_o first_o hew_v of_o this_o knot_n et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la and_o although_o then_o you_o shave_v clean_o away_o tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la yeat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a unto_o this_o place_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la and_o yeat_v that_o sentence_n escape_v not_o your_o finger_n for_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o say_fw-la exordium_n but_o the_o beginning_n procee_v from_o unity_n you_o pare_v clean_o away_o first_o the_o word_n quamuis_fw-la although_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v it_o be_v a_o messenger_n that_o signify_v some_o diversity_n like_a to_o follow_v as_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v here_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a that_o which_o follow_v yeat_v he_o dispose_v the_o beginning_n off_o unity_n to_o begin_v of_o one_o argue_v in_o that_o point_n some_o inequalitye_n again_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la yeat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n know_v and_o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o you_o pass_v over_o because_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o our_o savioure_n have_v appoint_v one_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o unity_n sake_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v choose_v but_o so_o many_o ruler_n so_o many_o faith_n and_o then_o where_o have_v unity_n be_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la begin_v of_o one_o leave_v also_o quite_o out_o overthrow_v that_o false_a proposition_n of_o you_o that_o to_o unite_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o one_o in_o earth_n
there_o nead_v no_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o that_o office_n as_o here_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v peter_n to_o this_o most_o shameless_a mangle_n and_o mutilate_v of_o this_o and_o other_o like_o place_n of_o the_o father_n use_v by_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n i_o say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o very_a place_n say_v to_o such_o like_a craft_n man_n that_o use_v so_o to_o allege_v thing_n to_o their_o vantage_n in_o his_o tyme._n corruptores_fw-la evangelij_fw-la atque_fw-la interpretes_n falsi_fw-la extrema_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o superiora_fw-la praetereunt_fw-la partim_fw-la memores_fw-la partim_fw-la subdole_fw-la corrumpente_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la capituli_fw-la unius_fw-la sententiam_fw-la scindunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o false_a interpreter_n take_v that_o which_o come_v behind_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o go_v before_o partly_o mindful_a partly_o crafty_o corrupt_v as_o they_o be_v themselves_o cut_v from_o the_o church_n so_o divide_v they_o the_o meaning_n cyprian_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o one_o sentence_n thus_o much_o of_o your_o falsehood_n in_o allege_v this_o place_n now_o to_o the_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v like_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o all_o respect_n absolute_o but_o determine_v particular_o wherein_o this_o equality_n do_v consist_v as_o in_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n in_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o straight_o upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o be_v common_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o general_a legate_n of_o christ_n through_o out_o the_o world_n derogate_v nothing_o by_o s._n cyprian_n mind_n from_o that_o special_a authority_n that_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n give_v to_o peter_n to_o continue_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n even_o as_o before_o s._n hierome_n after_o the_o like_a equality_n mention_v 13._o cap._n 13._o in_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o peter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n amongst_o they_o so_o do_v here_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o have_v all_o like_a power_n add_v as_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o rule_n the_o same_o that_o s._n hierome_n have_v in_o other_o word_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n yeat_a to_o make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o dispose_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o begin_v of_o one_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v your_o wonder_a m._n nowell_n with_o what_o face_n i_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o busy_a with_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o you_o bring_v also_o to_o 6._o fol._n 50._o a._n 9_o b._n 6._o prove_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o diocese_n or_o city_n and_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o office_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o diocese_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o you_o bring_v erasmus_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o force_v not_o for_o he_o be_v with_o catholic_n of_o no_o more_o authority_n they_o pighius_fw-la be_v with_o you_o that_o between_o s._n cyprian_n hierome_n and_o leo_n there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n the_o 15._o chapter_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o sainge_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n bear_v witness_n you_o say_v to_o himself_o the_o which_o you_o compare_v first_o after_o this_o sort_n leo_n say_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n 8._o nowell_n b._n 8._o of_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n give_v like_a and_o equal_a authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v leo_n his_o word_n true_o allege_v neither_o yeat_a dorman_n dorman_n s._n cyprian_n leo_n say_v that_o inter_fw-la beatissimos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la leo._n false_a deal_n in_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a and_o leo._n in_o similitudine_fw-la honoris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la discretio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la amongst_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o likeness_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o power_n &_o quum_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr esset_fw-la electio_fw-la uni_fw-la tamen_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la coeteris_fw-la praeemineret_fw-la and_o whereas_o they_o have_v all_o one_o calling_n yeat_v it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v that_o although_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v all_o his_o apostle_n like_o power_n behold_v the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n that_o leo_n speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n yeat_a to_o make_v unity_n know_v he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o it_o shall_v begin_v of_o one_o lo_o here_o quaedam_fw-la discretio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o certain_a difference_n of_o power_n acknowledge_v by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o leo_n mention_v what_o jar_v be_v there_o here_o m._n nowell_n their_o word_n be_v true_o allege_v nay_o what_o sweet_a consent_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n leo_n say_v there_o be_v amongst_o the_o apostle_n a_o likeness_n of_o honour_n but_o yeat_a a_o certain_a difference_n of_o power_n he_o say_v their_o call_n or_o election_n be_v like_a but_o yeat_v give_v to_o one_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o same_o when_o first_o in_o their_o election_n to_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n he_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o yeat_a in_o add_v afterward_o this_o particle_n tamen_fw-la but_o yeat_a he_o note_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o power_n this_o forsooth_o that_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o very_a fundation_n of_o unity_n shall_v be_v lay_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o equality_n otherwise_o be_v this_o true_a deal_v m._n nowell_n thus_o to_o bring_v in_o disagree_v m._n nowell_n mangle_v the_o word_n of_o leo_n and_o s._n cyprian_a to_o make_v they_o disagree_v mangle_a at_o your_o pleasure_n the_o sainge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o deface_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o here_o you_o do_v by_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n this_o particle_n quaedam_fw-la make_v he_o to_o seem_v the_o more_o to_o differ_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o cut_v from_o s._n cyprian_n those_o word_n that_o unity_n shall_v begin_v of_o one_o contain_v that_o certain_a difference_n in_o likeness_n of_o honour_n that_o leo_n speak_v of_o you_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v this_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la note_v they_o as_o double_v face_v prelate_n that_n teach_v or_o attempt_v to_o make_v one_o bishop_n above_o a_o other_o the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o may_v easy_o by_o the_o content_n thereof_o appear_v you_o be_v therefore_o a_o double_a face_a or_o many_o head_a prelate_n that_o for_o one_o chief_a head_n give_v we_o so_o many_o you_o proceed_v in_o your_o comparison_n and_o say_v that_o leo_n have_v out_o of_o this_o form_n be_v take_v our_o difference_n of_o bishop_n that_o in_o every_o province_n one_o be_v dorman_n dorman_n chief_a and_o of_o most_o authority_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n to_o have_v great_a care_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n shall_v have_v charge_n and_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o you_o say_v leo_n say_v because_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n whereas_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v every_o bishop_n have_v his_o several_a portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o b._n of_o one_o country_n may_v not_o appeal_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o other_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o a_o other_o nor_o the_o auctorite_n of_o the_o b._n of_o africa_n be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishopp_n of_o
the_o word_n i_o allege_v before_o it_o shall_v here_o suffice_v to_o note_v the_o place_n there_o be_v never_o yeat_v such_o a_o governor_n as_o can_v so_o rule_v his_o charge_n be_v it_o of_o any_o compass_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n amiss_o therein_o the_o church_n off_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o govern_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hitherto_o stein_v with_o heresy_n which_o see_v none_o of_o the_o other_o apostolical_a seat_n can_v say_v both_o must_v you_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n mighty_a providence_n in_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o to_o grant_v withal_o that_o if_o that_o order_fw-fr to_o have_v one_o general_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v and_o the_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n because_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o think_v he_o unmete_v to_o have_v 3_o 1._o timoth._n 3_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n that_o can_v not_o govern_v well_o his_o own_o house_n you_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n that_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v one_o witness_n more_o by_o your_o good_a occasion_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o head_n be_v not_o unknowen_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o you_o falselye_o slander_v the_o late_a pope_n and_o so_o have_v increase_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o your_o lie_n 40._o two_o lie_n 40._o with_o two_o mo_z if_o no_o man_n may_v have_v under_o his_o governaunce_n great_a compass_n than_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v if_o he_o be_v require_v the_o name_n off_o the_o city_n town_n village_n hamlette_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v king_n or_o lord_n over_o and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o realm_n they_o stand_v you_o will_v with_o your_o wise_a divinity_n bring_v the_o world_n to_o a_o good_a pass_v short_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o queen_n our_o master_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n do_v know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o part_n that_o they_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o inferior_a officer_n do_v and_o that_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o such_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o order_fw-fr and_o determine_v they_o may_v then_o advertise_v the_o chief_a governor_n off_o all_o who_o may_v by_o his_o great_a power_n redress_v the_o same_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n m._n nowell_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o membre_n thereof_o himself_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v call_v into_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n with_o he_o that_o zozimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v not_o the_o canon_n off_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o 16._o chapitre_fw-fr because_v you_o shall_v not_o suppose_v m._n nowell_n that_o i_o answer_v here_o to_o your_o by_o talk_n of_o zozimus_n as_o force_v by_o necessity_n but_o only_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o for_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v yeat_a a_o foul_a 3._o fol._n 46._o b._n 3._o slander_v to_o that_o bless_a bishop_n and_o bring_v common_o by_o your_o master_n to_o bring_v into_o hatred_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o will_v this_o tell_v you_o before_o hand_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v as_o little_a honesty_n by_o the_o propose_v of_o this_o exception_n in_o form_n of_o law_n against_o my_o witness_n as_o you_o have_v worship_n when_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n you_o will_v as_o it_o be_v report_v have_v first_o pass_v by_o the_o house_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o make_v and_o when_o you_o think_v to_o conclude_v be_v earnest_a to_o have_v your_o wise_a devise_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o silence_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o house_n everye_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o so_o foolish_a a_o demand_n by_o this_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la he_o that_o hold_v his_o peace_n seem_v to_o consent_v where_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o great_a lawyer_n tell_v you_o that_o in_o make_v of_o law_n the_o consent_n must_v be_v express_a and_o not_o presume_v you_o sit_v down_o in_o your_o place_n as_o wise_a as_o before_o you_o stand_v up_o if_o here_o therefore_o happen_v upon_o the_o rule_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la malus_fw-la he_o that_o be_v once_o evil_n be_v ever_o presume_v naught_o you_o think_v that_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v zozimus_n a_o falsefier_n you_o shall_v discredit_v also_o leo_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o you_o be_v sure_o greatelye_a deceive_v for_o this_o rule_n be_v personal_a m._n nowell_n and_o not_o local_a otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v in_o any_o court_n in_o england_n a_o good_a exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n that_o serve_v sometime_o in_o your_o church_n of_o paul_n and_o be_v now_o one_o of_o your_o chief_a preacher_n stale_a away_o the_o chalice_n a_o man_n may_v take_v the_o same_o exception_n to_o any_o other_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o this_o be_v i_o suppose_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o childish_a and_o unsavoury_a a_o kind_n of_o proufe_v how_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n this_o that_o you_o bring_v of_o zozimus_n be_v let_v we_o examine_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o falsefy_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v true_a m._n nowell_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o prove_v it_o say_v you_o not_o by_o two_o only_a but_o by_o 217._o witness_n 23_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 46._o b._n 23_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o africa_n amongst_o who_o be_v s._n austen_n orosius_n prosper_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n notable_a in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n well_o i_o be_o content_a to_o wink_v at_o you_o m._n nowell_n as_o cruel_a 1._o dorman_n m._n nowell_n reject_v leo_n as_o witness_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n allege_v the_o africane_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nowell_n foe_fw-mi 47._o a._n 1._o as_o you_o be_v with_o i_o for_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n in_o his_o own_o cawse_n and_o i_o will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o africane_n cause_n or_o that_o they_o be_v african_a bishop_n that_o give_v this_o sentence_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o they_o use_v against_o zozimus_n do_v they_o call_v he_o expresselye_o a_o corrupt_a and_o a_o falsifier_n they_z all_o as_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o this_o zozimus_n appear_v testify_z that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n superiority_n as_o be_v by_o pope_n zozimus_n allege_v neither_o in_o their_o usual_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o in_o the_o authentical_a example_n which_o be_v send_v they_o by_o cirill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o authenticalles_n agre_v with_o their_o own_o copy_n and_o all_o other_o copy_n every_o where_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o zozimus_n allege_v but_o have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o that_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o decree_v off_o the_o say_a nicene_n council_n make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o this_o be_v all_o m._n nowell_n then_o be_v you_o a_o corrupt_a and_o dorman_n dorman_n a_o falsifier_n of_o the_o sainge_n of_o 217._o bishop_n the_o mo_z they_o be_v nowell_n 217._o bishop_n slander_v by_o m._n nowell_n in_o nombre_fw-fr the_o great_a in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n the_o more_o be_v your_o fault_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o man_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o cyrillus_n and_o from_o atticus_n certain_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v what_o thereof_o m._n nowell_n be_v then_o the_o copy_n that_o zozimus_n have_v at_o rome_n falsify_v or_o if_o it_o be_v falsify_v must_v it_o needs_o be_v by_o and_o by_o falsify_v by_o zozimus_n may_v he_o not_o allege_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o leave_v by_o his_o predecessor_n see_v these_o learned_a father_n never_o use_v such_o word_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n call_v he_o in_o their_o lettre_n to_o bonifacius_n after_o his_o death_n beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la of_o bless_a remembrance_n of_o
in_o the_o east_n church_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o overronne_fw-fr the_o catholic_n the_o one_o part_n give_v a_o perfect_a cause_n of_o their_o testimony_n because_o they_o be_v present_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v imagine_v now_o the_o other_o who_o have_v seek_v in_o the_o east_n church_n for_o such_o a_o decree_n say_v they_o find_v no_o such_o to_o say_v which_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n decree_v which_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v belevid_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v may_v seem_v i_o doubt_n not_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v full_a credit_n to_o athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n and_o pronounce_v for_o the_o innocence_n of_o zozimus_n yeat_a to_o make_v it_o the_o better_o appear_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n now_o many_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a that_o we_o have_v not_o now_o say_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o certain_a canon_n which_o the_o father_n and_o story_n off_o the_o church_n witness_n to_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o that_o council_n which_o yeat_a be_v not_o amongst_o those_o twenty_o which_o we_o have_v i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o s._n ambrose_n who_o tell_v you_o m._n nowell_n that_o you_o have_v do_v evell_a be_v twice_o marry_v nowell_n epi._n 82._o li._n 10._o colun_n 11_o note_n m._n nowell_n to_o thrust_v yourself_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v forbid_v it_o but_o the_o father_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a s._n augustin_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v his_o 110._o epist_n 110._o successor_n bshiop_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o him_z self_n he_o confess_v by_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o valerius_n his_o bishop_n and_o predecessor_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v 131._o constitut_n 131._o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v count_v amongst_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a judith_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o judith_n theodoritus_n allege_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v ecclesiastical_a degree_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n make_v also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 9_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o leo_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o canon_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 78._o epist_n ad_fw-la leonen_n 78._o where_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n day_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o uniform_a observation_n whereof_o 2_o histor_n tripart_v lib._n 1._o cap._n ult._n hear_v 70._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 2_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v yeat_a do_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o tripartite_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o your_o apology_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o council_n off_o nice_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la ad_fw-la panem_fw-la et_fw-la vinum_fw-la over_o base_o bend_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o show_v you_o it_o amongst_o the_o canon_n who_o doubt_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v together_o against_o arrius_n yeat_a show_n one_o canon_n against_o he_o amongst_o the_o 20._o that_o remain_v be_v there_o think_v you_o none_o make_v that_o be_v sure_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a do_n thereof_o nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v conclude_v against_o he_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o who_o the_o council_n be_v special_o call_v together_o how_o say_v you_o now_o m._n nowell_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o arrian_n burn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n or_o no_o be_v all_o these_o falsary_n and_o corrupter_n that_o have_v allege_v thus_o many_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a because_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o extant_a i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o if_o you_o will_v not_o why_o zozimus_fw-la more_o than_o they_o yes_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o if_o not_o zozimus_fw-la for_o i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o matter_n yeat_v some_o other_o have_v fasify_v those_o canon_n what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o copy_n send_v from_o the_o easte_n the_o 11._o nowell_n fol._n 47._o a._n 11._o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n claim_v for_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o decree_n off_o the_o say_a nicene_n council_n make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n equal_a with_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n trulye_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v merueile_v that_o athanasius_n dorman_n dorman_n who_o be_v there_o present_a shall_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o therefore_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o either_o this_o epistle_n be_v feign_a and_o not_o athanasius_n own_v as_o that_o be_v wont_v in_o other_o auctority_n bring_v against_o you_o to_o be_v your_o common_a and_o last_o refuge_n when_o you_o be_v sore_o press_v which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o also_o or_o that_o his_o memory_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o he_o can_v not_o remember_v so_o notable_a a_o thing_n so_o latelye_a before_o do_v or_o his_o malice_n so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v feign_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v you_o must_v needs_o grant_n that_o this_o sixth_o and_o seven_o canon_n have_v a_o other_o mean_v then_o to_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v they_o in_o deed_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o nice_a the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o be_v to_o appoint_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o those_o primate_fw-la jurisdiction_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o word_n which_o answer_v trulye_o to_o the_o greke_n and_o be_v in_o latin_a these_o do_v well_o declare_v antiqui_fw-la mores_fw-la obtineant_fw-la in_o agipto_n libya_n &_o pentapoli_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la romano_n hoc_fw-la consuetum_fw-la est_fw-la similiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la privilegia_fw-la seruentur_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapoli_n that_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n manner_n be_v such_o semblablye_o also_o through_o out_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n have_v their_o privilege_n keep_v these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n so_o do_v they_o confirm_v it_o very_o much_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n why_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n shall_v extend_v so_o far_o be_v beside_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o those_o part_n the_o custom_n also_o of_o the_o b._n rome_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v use_v of_o long_a time_n so_o to_o allow_v it_o by_o contain_v in_o his_o rescripte_n those_o province_n under_o the_o patriarchie_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o this_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o able_a to_o induce_v except_o a_o man_n will_v bring_v in_o those_o grave_a father_n reason_v thus_o foolishe_o because_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o own_o bishopric_n for_o more_o you_o give_v he_o not_o and_o the_o council_n name_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapoli_n have_v not_o this_o be_v think_v you_o a_o goodly_a make_n of_o they_o equal_a if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o council_n ment_fw-mi that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o therein_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_a beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o council_n to_o enforce_v such_o a_o meaning_n yeat_n shall_v
together_o stand_v in_o some_o stead_n you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v d._n harding_n to_o call_v the_o aricans_n amongst_o 25._o nowell_n â—_o 25._o who_o s._n austen_n orosius_n and_o prosper_v with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v schismatics_n as_o those_o that_o submit_v not_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o follow_v hosius_n his_o auctor_fw-la he_o say_v that_o africa_n continue_v in_o this_o schism_n 100_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o boniface_n the_o first_o to_o boniface_n the_o second_o m._n doctor_n harding_n never_o mentto_n involve_v s._n austen_n dorman_n dorman_n orosius_n or_o prosper_v in_o any_o schism_n with_o the_o africane_n for_o as_o at_o this_o council_n it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o record_n thereof_o that_o orosius_n who_o never_o be_v bishop_n but_o only_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o definitive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n that_o consist_v of_o only_a bishop_n or_o prosper_v either_o be_v present_a so_o be_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o s._n austen_n who_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n send_v to_o bonifacius_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v with_o other_o wherein_o they_o protest_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n demand_v by_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o can_v get_v from_o the_o easte_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v i_o say_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o forasmoche_n as_o in_o this_o latter_a epistle_n to_o celestinus_fw-la no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o at_o all_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o numidia_n his_o name_n so_o famous_a his_o bisshoprike_n so_o great_a that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o much_o right_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_n and_o so_o little_a in_o the_o other_o although_o by_o no_o mean_n their_o do_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a abrogate_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o he_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v his_o name_n or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v name_v in_o those_o lettre_n of_o they_o so_o that_o before_o you_o have_v charge_v m._n d._n harding_n thus_o odious_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o african_a council_n and_o have_v note_v to_o we_o the_o canon_n then_o that_o orosius_n and_o prosper_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_v thereof_o and_o give_v their_o consente_n thereto_o last_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v refer_v yourself_o to_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o celestinus_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o word_n there_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o decree_n lie_v hide_v and_o prove_v although_o s._n austin_n name_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v that_o yeat_a he_o consent_v thereto_o again_o m._n nowell_n when_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o africane_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v entreat_v with_o such_o humility_n and_o submission_n by_o the_o africane_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o epistle_n to_o celestinus_fw-la that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v account_v schismatics_n afterwards_o in_o deed_n the_o matter_n grow_v so_o far_o that_o it_o burst_v out_o in_o to_o open_a schism_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 2._o to_o the_o which_o schism_n that_o ever_o s._n austen_n orosius_n or_o prosper_v consent_v or_o any_o other_o good_a catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o so_o this_o lie_n with_o that_o huge_a 43._o lye_n 43._o heap_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n remain_v with_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n with_o us._n but_o because_o you_o brag_v as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o prosper_n and_o sclaundre_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v schismatics_n i_o will_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o work_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v i_o trust_v with_o the_o better_a sort_n suffice_v for_o their_o purgation_n who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n that_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o it_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v 162._o august_n epist_n 162._o ever_o flourish_v who_o call_v bonifacius_n the_o same_o in_o who_o time_n this_o controversy_n be_v move_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v 1_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la 2._o epis_fw-la pelag._n ca._n 1_o the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o bishoply_n care_v above_o all_o other_o who_o call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o donat._n psalm_n contra_fw-la parten_v donat._n gospel_n the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v who_o but_o s._n austen_n who_o you_o be_v not_o here_o ashamed_a to_o match_v with_o yourself_o as_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o heretical_o as_o you_o do_v to_o come_v to_o prosper_n when_o you_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o zozimus_n of_o who_o all_o this_o talk_n rise_v add_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n sententiae_fw-la svae_fw-la robur_fw-la the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n 41._o lib._n contra_fw-la collatorem_fw-la cap._n 41._o that_o with_o peter_n sword_n to_o the_o cut_n of_o of_o wicked_a man_n he_o arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a ad_fw-la impiorum_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la gladio_fw-la petri_n dexteras_fw-la omnium_fw-la armavit_fw-la antistitum_fw-la when_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o prosper_n say_v 10._o lib._n contra_fw-la collatorem_fw-la cap._n 10._o that_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o zozimus_n will_v you_o not_o for_o shame_n call_v back_o again_o that_o wretched_a sclaunderouse_a lie_n off_o you_o that_o prosper_n shall_v be_v touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v be_v zozimus_n take_v off_o prosper_n to_o be_v a_o corrupter_n and_o falsarye_a a_o countrefeite_n catholic_a and_o in_o deed_n a_o false_a schismatic_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o your_o venimouse_n tongue_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o be_v fire_n more_o contrary_a to_o water_v then_o be_v this_o judgement_n of_o you_o to_o that_o of_o prosper_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o authority_n you_o pretend_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n will_v bar_v zozimus_n of_o all_o authority_n prosper_n tell_v we_o that_o so_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o sentence_n add_v to_o their_o decree_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v they_o you_o call_v he_o a_o corrupter_n a_o falsarie_a a_o countrefeite_n catholic_a a_o false_a schismatic_n prosper_n call_v he_o one_o that_o arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o bishop_n with_o peter_n sword_n to_o cut_v of_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n you_o restrain_v his_o power_n to_o rome_n prosper_n confess_v that_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o impudency_n good_a reader_n in_o m._n nowell_n than_o what_o be_v impudency_n i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v prosper_v this_o authority_n in_o zozimus_n only_a no_o verilye_o for_o in_o celestinus_fw-la to_o who_o this_o epistle_n here_o mention_v be_v send_v from_o the_o african_a bishop_n he_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v such_o power_n that_o he_o cure_v the_o island_n east_n the_o pope_n meddle_v in_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o in_o the_o east_n off_o britannye_n infect_v with_o pelagius_n heresy_n that_o he_o ordain_v palladius_n bishop_n over_o the_o scottish_a man_n that_o with_o the_o apostolical_a sword_n he_o aid_v cirillus_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o a_o double_a plague_n the_o nestorian_n and_o pelagian_n that_o in_o france_n he_o put_v they_o to_o silence_v who_o report_v evil_a of_o s._n augustins_n write_n final_o to_o they_o that_o reject_v certain_a book_n of_o s._n augustins_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v 43_o a_o exception_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n ca._n 43_o in_o this_o wise_a agnoscant_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la superfluò_fw-la se_fw-la obijcere_fw-la quòd_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la non_fw-la speciale_a neque_fw-la discretum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la siâ—_n perhibitum_fw-la quorum_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la norma_fw-la laudatur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la enim_fw-la sedes_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o praecognitis_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la discrepat_fw-la cum_fw-la praecognitis_fw-la probat_fw
invent_v to_o spot_n they_o there_o with_o be_v compel_v at_o the_o last_o with_o shame_n enough_o to_o twhite_a this_o great_a post_n to_o a_o pudding_n prick_v sa_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n amongst_o the_o catholic_n about_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o predicable_n because_o forsooth_o some_o man_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n about_o they_o and_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n nominal_n other_o some_o off_o a_o other_o mind_n and_o be_v call_v realle_n but_o you_o have_v better_a stuff_n than_o this_o you_o will_v say_v for_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o benedictines_n cistertians_n carmelites_n carthusian_n dominican_n franciscanes_n with_o other_o like_o a_o huge_a number_a 25._o nowell_n 54._o b._n 25._o but_o name_n of_o popish_a schism_n and_o sect_n who_o all_o forsake_v the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v call_v religiouse_a as_o by_o a_o special_a name_n of_o a_o several_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v name_v after_o 23._o matth._n 23._o man_n their_o father_n on_o earth_n forsake_v the_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n that_o whereof_o your_o apology_n for_o shame_n will_v say_v dorman_n dorman_n nothing_o you_o so_o much_o be_v you_o one_o alone_o more_o impudent_a than_o so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o compiler_n thereof_o set_v out_o to_o the_o vantage_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n thereof_o your_o apology_n say_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o so_o many_o diversity_n of_o friar_n and_o mock_n you_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o escape_v your_o hand_n so_o you_o call_v their_o name_n the_o name_n of_o popish_a schism_n and_o sect_n their_o person_n you_o charge_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o you_o m._n nowell_n to_o have_v imitate_v also_o the_o countrefeit_v modesty_n of_o your_o apology_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o unmerciful_a dealing_v to_o slaundre_v and_o belie_v your_o christian_a brethren_n think_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o honest_a nature_n believe_v that_o these_o religiouse_a man_n who_o you_o here_o name_n profess_v to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o order_fw-fr shall_v in_o so_o do_v forsake_v both_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o impudent_a lie_n of_o all_o other_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v most_o like_a to_o that_o make_v by_o your_o fellow_n fox_n when_o he_o say_v that_o bradforde_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o queen_n council_n that_o then_o be_v amongst_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o beleve_v b._n act_n and_o monument_n foe_n 1173_o b._n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v what_o will_v these_o lie_v master_n be_v ashamed_a to_o feign_v that_o utter_v such_o untruth_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o say_v to_o colour_n the_o better_a your_o slaunderousse_n report_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v call_v religiouse_a as_o by_o a_o special_a name_n of_o a_o several_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o religion_n be_v not_o several_a but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n so_o never_o give_v the_o professor_n thereof_o any_o such_o name_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v call_v religiouse_a the_o uniform_a consent_n it_o be_v of_o good_a man_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v give_v they_o that_o name_n as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n more_o straight_a and_o painful_a they_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v do_v the_o rather_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n as_o much_o as_o man_n infirmity_n will_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n of_o that_o one_o religion_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v have_v seem_v best_o worthy_a thereof_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n therefore_o of_o conversation_n and_o live_n in_o this_o one_o common_a religion_n that_o sever_v the_o follower_n thereof_o from_o the_o rest_n not_o religion_n signification_n religion_n have_v two_o signification_n itself_o religion_n have_v two_o signification_n m._n nowell_n the_o one_o concern_v faith_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o religion_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n as_o s._n austen_n note_v the_o other_o pertain_v to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n and_o so_o there_o be_v both_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o same_o s._n austen_n reckon_n up_o anachoretes_n eremites_n cloister_n moncke_n nonne_n and_o colleage_n of_o religiouse_a not_o without_o reioise_v therein_o object_v 31._o lib._n the_o morib_n eccl_n cath._n cap._n 31._o to_o the_o manichee_n but_o how_o forsake_v they_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n m._n nowell_n why_o tell_v you_o we_o not_o think_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o in_o print_n to_o use_v your_o pulpite_n talcke_a and_o flow_v in_o your_o ruffianly_a rhetoric_n to_o drop_n in_o slaunderouse_a lie_n as_o you_o do_v without_o all_o proufe_v these_o religiouse_a man_n that_o you_o mention_v follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o young_a man_n council_n to_o do_v that_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o get_v heaven_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o if_o he_o 19_o matth._n 19_o will_v be_v perfect_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v he_o they_o vow_v chastity_n to_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o serve_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o unmarried_a they_o renounce_v themselves_o utter_o by_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o head_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v 9_o lucae_n 9_o they_o to_o do_v that_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o all_o this_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v mislike_v where_o be_v any_o forsake_v of_o christ_n name_n and_o religion_n where_o be_v the_o popish_a schism_n and_o sect_n that_o you_o rave_o talcke_a of_o if_o these_o be_v schism_n and_o sect_n if_o to_o live_v thus_o be_v to_o forsake_v christ_n name_n and_o religion_n then_o be_v christ_n the_o auctor_fw-la of_o our_o schism_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n paulus_n hilarion_n anthony_n basile_n hierome_n austen_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o forsake_v christ_n name_n and_o religion_n who_o both_o have_v practise_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o themselves_o and_o earnest_o commâ—n_o do_v the_o same_o to_o their_o follower_n o_o god_n for_o thy_o mercy_n how_o perilouse_a be_v the_o day_n that_o we_o live_v in_o how_o far_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n pass_v those_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o have_v rage_v in_o thy_o church_n this_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o m._n nowell_n here_o declame_v against_o and_o call_v schismatical_a persuade_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o we_o as_o the_o story_n of_o all_o age_n bear_v witness_n have_v be_v by_o good_a man_n always_o honour_v by_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n wonder_v at_o even_o by_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o man_n well_o speak_v of_o only_o proud_a protestant_n and_o licentiouse_a libertine_n who_o neither_o can_v say_v well_o nor_o do_v well_o call_v it_o schismatical_a term_v it_o a_o for_o sake_z of_o christ_n name_n and_o religion_n whereof_o as_o we_o have_v here_o by_o one_o of_o they_o a_o glimmer_n in_o general_a word_n so_o have_v his_o fellow_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a sight_n and_o full_a view_n thereof_o in_o the_o combat_n that_o he_o keep_v with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n than_o who_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v there_o live_v not_o one_o that_o express_v 70_o fox_n keep_v a_o combat_n with_o s._n france_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 70_o more_o near_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n francis_n himself_o he_o call_v he_o assisian_n ass_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n call_v assisium_n rude_a idiot_n and_o frantic_a frauncis_fw-la himself_o be_v as_o very_o a_o ass_n as_o ever_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o arcadia_n for_o so_o sa_v a_o right_a idiott_n for_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foolishenes_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o if_o not_o when_o he_o make_v that_o huge_a dunghill_n yeat_v sure_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o urinal_n a_o frantic_a fox_n and_o why_o give_v he_o to_o he_o these_o reproachful_a title_n i_o pray_v you_o forsooth_o he_o call_v he_o ass_n rude_a ideott_n &c._n &c._n because_o i_o will_v use_v his_o own_o word_n hear_v upon_o a_o time_n how_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o
they_o be_v clothe_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o good_a man_n that_o wander_v about_o the_o world_n in_o pelttes_fw-la and_o goat_n skynne_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n make_v 11._o heb._n 11._o mention_v and_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o have_v apparel_n diverse_a and_o distincte_n from_o other_o man_n and_o yeat_a i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o make_v they_o schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o other_o diversity_n that_o you_o gather_v as_o of_o shave_v go_v beck_a bow_v etc._n etc._n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o quality_n have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a or_o superstitiouse_a as_o to_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v shave_v a_o like_a that_o they_o use_v the_o like_a gate_n in_o go_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o beck_a and_o bow_v and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o in_o shave_v there_o must_v needs_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n be_v one_o uniform_a fashion_n why_o not_o in_o clip_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n and_o then_o you_o may_v do_v well_o when_o you_o preach_v next_o sobre_o to_o persuade_v with_o the_o barber_n that_o they_o cut_v hereafter_o all_o man_n beard_n alike_o all_o a_o la_fw-fr marquesato_fw-mi all_o a_o la_fw-fr philippina_fw-la all_o a_o la_fw-fr moresca_fw-la all_o fork_v all_o square_a or_o otherwise_o as_o to_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v seem_v best_a so_o that_o all_o be_v a_o like_a and_o schism_n hereby_o avoid_v let_v your_o discretion_n also_o prescribe_v some_o one_o uniform_a manner_n of_o go_v beck_a and_o bow_v now_o concern_v diversity_n of_o diet_n and_o meat_n you_o will_v not_o i_o think_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o prescribe_v all_o england_n one_o diet_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n you_o will_v rather_o turn_v it_o over_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o bid_v he_o under_o peril_n of_o schism_n to_o appoint_v one_o such_o diet_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o schism_n or_o sect_n m._n nowell_n for_o one_o order_fw-fr of_o religiouse_a man_n to_o use_v one_o diet_n a_o other_o to_o feed_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n both_o of_o they_o notwitstanding_n sustein_v nature_n with_o no_o other_o than_o with_o such_o as_o by_o order_fw-fr and_o law_n they_o may_v what_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n when_o all_o the_o world_n abstein_v and_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o ever_o have_v abstein_v from_o flesh_n do_v then_o of_o all_o other_o time_n most_o greedy_o desire_v the_o same_o that_o religiouse_a man_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v uniformity_n neither_o in_o cut_v their_o hair_n neither_o in_o their_o diet_n amongst_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n none_o witness_v more_o evident_o than_o epiphanius_n the_o b._n of_o cypress_n who_o describe_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o religiouse_a man_n write_v thus_o quidam_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la degentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o that_o 18._o sub_fw-la sin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la diversity_n of_o live_v amongst_o religiouse_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n acto_fw-la 18._o lead_v this_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o church_n dwell_v in_o city_n some_o continue_v in_o monastery_n and_o get_v they_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n some_o have_v think_v good_a to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v for_o comeliness_n sake_n of_o the_o proper_a invention_n of_o their_o mind_n not_o of_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n cut_v of_o this_o attire_n there_o be_v beside_o other_o most_o excellent_a conversation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v off_o they_o which_o abstain_v from_o all_o flesh_n four_o footed_a beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n yea_o egg_n also_o and_o cheese_n and_o other_o diverse_a rule_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o some_o true_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o other_o some_o from_o four_o footed_a beast_n only_o eat_v foul_a and_o all_o other_o meat_n some_o abstain_v from_o foul_a and_o use_v egg_n and_o fish_n some_o eat_v no_o egg_n neither_o some_o eat_a fish_n only_o some_o abstain_v also_o from_o fish_n and_o eat_v cheese_n some_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cheese_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o which_o abstain_v from_o bread_n other_o also_o from_o hard_a fruit_n nut_n and_o all_o sodden_a thing_n many_o have_v the_o ground_n for_o their_o bed_n other_o wear_v no_o shoe_n other_o be_v privey_v sack_n clothe_v penance_n wear_v of_o sack_n clothe_v for_o penance_n for_o virtue_n and_o penance_n sake_n which_o do_v trulye_o well_o for_o it_o be_v unsemelye_o to_o be_v see_v open_o wear_v sack_n clothe_v as_o some_o do_v hitherto_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o diversity_n of_o manner_n amongst_o religiouse_a man_n in_o his_o tyme._n how_o say_v you_o m._n nowell_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o place_n when_o you_o make_v your_o description_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n or_o know_v you_o of_o it_o iff_o you_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o length_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v if_o you_o know_v it_o cry_v shame_n to_o your_o self_n that_o dare_v charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o schism_n use_v such_o manner_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v now_o judge_v good_a reader_n whether_o thou_o have_v rather_o believe_v epiphanius_n or_o m._n nowell_n the_o one_o epiphanius_n take_v occasion_n by_o these_o diversitye_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o m._n nowell_n to_o obscure_v thereby_o and_o deface_v the_o same_o the_o one_o call_v these_o diverse_a fashion_n off_o lyve_a praeeminentes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la conversationes_fw-la most_o excel_a converastion_n of_o life_n the_o other_o the_o vorie_a property_n of_o schism_n and_o sect_n epiphanius_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v m._n nowell_n as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o where_o have_v epiphanius_n these_o word_n for_o that_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o matter_n forsooth_o in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o where_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fight_n against_o heresy_n and_o sect_n in_o the_o very_a end_n thereof_o when_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n have_v deform_v the_o church_n he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n off_o such_o good_a man_n as_o have_v deck_v and_o garnish_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o these_o diverse_a fashion_n of_o livinge_n have_v be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n he_o will_v never_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o write_v purposely_o against_o they_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o good_a and_o virtuous_a now_o for_o read_v sing_v and_o tune_v it_o greve_v i_o to_o hear_v how_o far_o you_o be_v m._n nowell_n from_o all_o good_a tune_n as_o though_o it_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o your_o church_n at_o home_n use_v through_o out_o all_o the_o realm_n one_o tune_n and_o not_o diverse_a but_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v leave_v you_o to_o the_o musician_n mercy_n for_o divinity_n make_v no_o matter_n thereof_o i_o assure_v you_o yeat_a there_o be_v a_o other_o diversity_n and_o that_o be_v of_o church_n service_n if_o diversity_n herein_o make_v a_o schism_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o m._n nowell_n and_o your_o companion_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o common_a receive_a seruyce_n through_o out_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o diversity_n of_o church_n service_n that_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o only_o such_o diversity_n as_o be_v do_v against_o order_fw-fr and_z law_n i_o mean_v god_n law_n the_o law_n off_o the_o church_n give_v by_o those_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o build_n off_o his_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o acto_fw-la 20._o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n and_o to_o guide_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o redeem_v with_o his_o pretiouse_a blood_n be_v there_o any_o such_o diversity_n m._n nowell_n in_o church_n service_n amongst_o religiouse_a man_n or_o how_o ever_o the_o same_o service_n be_v amongst_o they_o in_o this_o point_n diverse_a that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v long_o and_o have_v therefore_o mo_z lesson_n antiphones_n responce_n then_o in_o other_o in_o some_o place_n short_a and_o therefore_o few_o which_o procee_v of_o this_o that_o some_o of_o these_o ordre_n be_v special_o institute_v to_o preach_v as_o the_o dominicane_n and_o those_o of_o the_o
spring_v up_o even_o with_o your_o first_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n as_o yourselves_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o depart_v from_o christ_n know_v church_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o as_o those_o disciple_n off_o christ_n that_o you_o speak_v off_o do_v with_o who_o your_o resemblance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o that_o as_o these_o first_o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o have_v you_o part_v a_o great_a nombre_fw-fr of_o you_o from_o we_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n as_o s._n augustine_n 54._o in_o psalm_n 54._o call_v it_o now_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatics_n because_o you_o be_v part_v from_o we_o be_v onoe_n as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o so_o can_v no_o man_n just_o charge_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o that_o crime_n because_o his_o disciple_n part_v from_o he_o and_o as_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o so_o do_v i_o to_o your_o other_o objection_n of_o the_o schismatics_n in_o s._n paul_n time_n of_o those_o other_o also_o of_o the_o nicolaites_n the_o simonians_n cerinthians_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o part_n from_o the_o know_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudicate_v the_o same_o for_o their_o departure_n be_v always_o so_o sensible_a that_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v say_v with_o s._n john_n they_o have_v depart_v from_o amongst_o 2._o joan._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o company_n remain_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o know_v church_n so_o that_o these_o example_n can_v nothing_o help_v to_o cover_v your_o schismatical_a sore_n whereas_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v never_o any_o breach_n of_o unity_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v likewise_o thereby_o to_o excuse_v your_o first_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereas_o a_o other_o plea_n of_o you_o be_v that_o amongst_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o phariseis_n there_o be_v no_o dissension_n but_o great_a unity_n and_o concord_n amongst_o they_o against_o christ_n apostle_n to_o that_o i_o say_v that_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o all_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n yeat_v amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v 8._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n judaie_n 13._o cap._n 8._o divide_v into_o sect_n and_o schism_n some_o be_v call_v phariseis_n other_o some_o sadducee_n and_o yeat_v a_o third_o sect_n call_v esseni_n so_o that_o they_o resemble_v more_o lively_a you_o protestants_n then_o we_o catholic_v agre_v as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o divide_v also_o with_o they_o into_o sect_n amongst_o youreselue_n if_o you_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v do_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o church_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n amongst_o yourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o must_v you_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o 6â—_n esaiae_n 6â—_n the_o same_o and_o the_o restitution_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o come_v all_o 28._o esaiae_n 66._o hierem._n 6._o ezech._n 44_o habacuc_fw-la 2._o act._n 7._o 13._o &_o 28._o foreprophecy_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o come_n of_o messiah_n the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o shall_v continue_v when_o yowe_o can_v prove_v this_o and_o defeat_v christ_n promise_n make_v of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o universal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o then_o call_v we_o phariseis_n hardly_o 16._o matth._n 16._o and_o spare_v not_o call_v yourselves_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o give_v you_o leave_n for_o further_a excuse_n of_o your_o schism_n and_o division_n you_o 1._o foe_fw-mi 56._o b._n 1._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o rise_v in_o jury_n and_o short_o after_o over_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n if_o division_n and_o trouble_n be_v then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v merueil_v at_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sa_v of_o himself_o non_fw-la veni_fw-la pacem_fw-la 10._o matth._n 10._o mittere_fw-la sed_fw-la gladium_fw-la i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n but_o our_o age_n be_v not_o now_o m._n nowell_n the_o primitive_a church_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v begin_v of_o new_a it_o have_v be_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n establish_v these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o your_o comparison_n be_v lewd_a and_o untrue_a you_o say_v further_a and_o as_o just_o may_v you_o charge_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n nowell_n nowell_n with_o those_o schism_n sect_n and_o trouble_n as_o you_o do_v charge_n we_o with_o those_o that_o have_v rise_v in_o our_o day_n ever_o you_o harp_n upon_o that_o string_n that_o you_o will_v be_v dorman_n dorman_n like_o the_o apostle_n which_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v a_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o whereof_o he_o make_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o that_o friar_n martin_n luther_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o messiah_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o carolstadius_n the_o head_n thereof_o than_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v to_o you_o but_o note_v again_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o your_o schism_n arise_v in_o our_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o division_n amongst_o themselves_o you_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v before_o those_o schism_n yowe_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o the_o schism_n those_o schism_n depart_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n your_o schism_n be_v within_o yourselves_o again_o see_v the_o agreement_n of_o those_o schism_n with_o you_o and_o confer_v the_o case_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o those_o schism_n and_o sect_n depart_v out_o off_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o so_o have_v you_o depart_v now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o longre_n continuance_n they_o be_v depart_v multiply_v into_o mo_z schism_n and_o part_v into_o far_a division_n you_o be_v depart_v multiply_v daily_o from_o schism_n to_o schism_n and_o new_a sect_n have_v rise_v since_o your_o departure_n from_o martin_n luther_n they_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v if_o you_o demand_v the_o prouffe_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v answer_v the_o book_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v late_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o tongue_n most_o true_o call_v the_o forteresse_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v we_o as_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o hereafter_o when_o the_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o you_o say_v have_v now_o of_o late_o spring_v again_o be_v extinguish_v where_o and_o by_o who_o where_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o learned_a man_n nowell_n nowell_n have_v by_o their_o write_n more_o oppugn_v and_o repress_v the_o say_a sect_n then_o all_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o in_o deed_n dorman_n dorman_n wright_n diligent_o one_o against_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a assurance_n of_o your_o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n and_o if_o these_o your_o write_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o better_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o disgrace_v your_o doctrine_n for_o ever_o whereas_o you_o compare_v your_o diligence_n in_o write_v with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o late_a write_n of_o learned_a catholic_n of_o all_o country_n especial_o of_o germany_n itself_o be_v in_o deed_n compare_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o false_a and_o untrue_a this_o be_v in_o deed_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o while_o we_o all_o remain_v nowell_n nowell_n under_o this_o quiet_a obedience_n of_o your_o romishe_a head_n in_o one_o doctrine_n of_o his_o tradition_n there_o be_v a_o colour_a kind_n of_o quietness_n etc._n etc._n foelix_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quae_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la happy_a be_v the_o dorman_n dorman_n necessity_n which_o force_v to_o the_o better_a here_o m._n nowell_n correct_v himself_o for_o that_o before_o he_o charge_v we_o so_o heynous_o with_o schism_n and_o sect_n will_v somewhat_o
who_o obtain_v that_o seat_n by_o unlaufull_a mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o empress_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n anthemius_n deprive_v thereof_o by_o agapetus_n for_o heresy_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o seat_n the_o empress_n chaleng_v he_o off_o his_o promise_n so_o be_v his_o wicked_a mind_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n sudden_o alter_v make_v answer_v that_o rather_o then_o â–ª_o he_o will_v restore_v a_o heretic_n to_o his_o seat_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v justly_o remove_v he_o will_v soon_o suffer_v all_o the_o extremity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o deed_n lie_a long_o in_o prison_n suffer_v both_o hongre_n cold_a and_o diverse_a other_o torment_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_o due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o great_a offence_n the_o privileage_n therefore_o i_o say_v of_o this_o seat_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o promise_n that_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v 22._o lucae_n 22._o not_o fail_v that_o as_o hitherto_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o feed_v christ_n church_n with_o sound_n faith_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n so_o shall_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v in_o earth_n any_o church_n at_o all_o that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n meet_v not_o in_o one_o to_o join_v together_o and_o therefore_o yowe_o talcke_a of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o do_v and_o say_v what_o he_o list_v you_o talcke_a without_o book_n m._n nowell_n and_o continue_v your_o accustom_a wont_a of_o sclaundr_v and_o lie_a because_o you_o well_o understode_v that_o all_o this_o rove_a talcke_a of_o you_o be_v wide_o from_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o shoot_v at_o and_o that_o happy_o some_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o now_o be_v handle_v be_v whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o general_a head_n in_o christ_n church_n or_o no_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o not_o to_o prove_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v resident_a you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o place_n be_v untrulie_o apply_v to_o the_o proufe_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o head_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o m._n nowell_n because_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v this_o and_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n 6_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 60._o a._n 6_o to_o make_v for_o the_o several_a authority_n of_o every_o peculiar_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n not_o of_o one_o head_n over_o all_o bishop_n what_o thereof_o m._n nowell_n may_v not_o one_o text_n be_v apply_v dorman_n dorman_n by_o diverse_a man_n diverse_o and_o yeat_v no_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la 12._o rom._n 12._o potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subditasit_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n make_v especial_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n because_o it_o import_v most_o that_o they_o be_v obey_v yeat_n will_v you_o not_o i_o think_v say_v that_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o shire_n or_o mayor_n of_o a_o city_n will_v bring_v this_o text_n to_o some_o stubborn_a man_n to_o win_v he_o to_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v evil_o apply_v or_o be_v not_o when_o occasion_n serve_v thertoe_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n because_o it_o serve_v also_o for_o his_o subject_n the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o rule_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v well_o apply_v if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n yeat_v even_o for_o this_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o portion_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n in_o earth_n of_o all_o bishop_n it_o agree_v not_o you_o say_v that_o because_o the_o jue_v one_o nation_n have_v nowell_n nowell_n one_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o all_o nation_n through_o out_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v one_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o other_o you_o misuse_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o term_n nation_n for_o not_o dorman_n dorman_n as_o one_o nation_n but_o as_o one_o sinagoge_n as_o the_o only_a church_n that_o then_o god_n have_v they_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n though_o many_o nation_n aught_o to_o have_v one_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o nation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o impossibility_n that_o yeat_v once_o again_o you_o repeat_v of_o have_v one_o head_n it_o have_v be_v sufficinet_o pron_v already_o that_o that_o plea_n of_o you_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o possible_a to_o have_v the_o church_n well_o govern_v and_o without_o schism_n god_n have_v now_o take_v that_o order_fw-fr which_o i_o say_v as_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o frail_a and_o sinful_a man_n for_o as_o touch_v god_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n without_o one_o head_n so_o say_v we_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o one_o head_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o to_o direct_v he_o that_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o decree_n concern_v our_o faith_n which_o because_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v we_o say_v 22._o lucae_n 22._o of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v so_o s._n cyprian_n you_o say_v allege_v this_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n aswell_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o rogatianus_n 28._o nowell_n a._n 21._o b._n 28._o as_o for_o his_o own_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v before_o which_o you_o oft_o dorman_n dorman_n repeat_v to_o seem_v by_o oft_o sa_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n it_o confirm_v very_o much_o my_o answer_n make_v before_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v allege_v as_o well_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o rogatianus_n who_o be_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n as_o also_o for_o s._n cyprian_n the_o archebishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o africa_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o cite_n and_o allege_v thereof_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o to_o persuade_v obedience_n to_o every_o bishop_n of_o what_o call_v so_o ever_o he_o be_v bishop_n archebishop_n primate_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o between_o bisshoppe_n and_o archebishoppe_n he_o put_v no_o difference_n yea_o very_o say_v you_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v s._n cyprian_n in_o deed_n 15._o nowell_n b._n 15._o for_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n that_o he_o do_v but_o of_o courtesy_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n refer_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o disobedient_a deacon_n by_o complaint_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o need_n not_o much_o to_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_a dorman_n dorman_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n see_v that_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi that_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o archiepiscopus_fw-la use_v in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n and_o long_o before_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o yourself_o have_v use_v before_o the_o word_n chief_a prelate_n of_o every_o province_n which_o be_v toe_n foolish_a to_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v between_o bishop_n no_o difference_n at_o al._n 9_o li._n 3._o epist_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n praise_v rogatianus_n for_o that_o he_o do_v honourable_o towards_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a hunulitie_n in_o refer_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o stubborn_a deacon_n to_o he_o be_v his_o archebishop_n whereas_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v have_v punish_v he_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o equality_n between_o all_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v equal_a then_o may_v belike_o rogatianus_n have_v punissh_v aswell_o one_o of_o s._n cyprian_n diocese_n as_o he_o may_v the_o deacon_n who_o be_v of_o rogatianus_n diocese_n which_o if_o you_o say_v then_o will_v it_o
govern_v all_o the_o world_n this_o fond_a reason_n of_o you_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v chap._n the_o 11._o and_o 12._o chap._n it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o effect_n of_o your_o whole_a answer_n in_o this_o your_o reprouse_n as_o you_o call_v it_o yeat_a have_v you_o not_o so_o great_a a_o clercke_n you_o be_v in_o your_o whole_a book_n bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o poor_a silly_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o pulpite_fw-la tanquam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la habens_fw-la affirm_v many_o thing_n stout_o and_o will_v be_v beleve_v at_o your_o word_n without_o reason_n or_o proufe_v at_o all_o where_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o disordre_fw-fr 13._o nowell_n a._n 13._o for_o that_o sundry_a part_n of_o it_o have_v sundry_a civil_a governor_n sure_o your_o wit_n fail_v you_o much_o and_o you_o nod_v dorman_n dorman_n a_o little_a m._n nowell_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n see_v not_o what_o learned_a man_n read_v not_o of_o yearly_a and_o almost_o daily_a bataile_n quarrel_n contention_n bloudeshead_n conspiracy_n and_o of_o infinite_a such_o disordre_fw-fr to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o to_o have_v always_o be_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o sundry_a civil_a governor_n our_o saviour_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v flesh_n and_o redeem_v man_n choose_v that_o state_n wherein_o most_o quiet_a and_o rest_n shall_v be_v that_o man_n may_v so_o the_o better_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o by_o war_n and_o tumultuouse_a hurly_n burly_n can_v not_o but_o be_v hinder_v he_o choose_v to_o come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o but_o 15._o year_n before_o the_o whole_a know_v world_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o roman_a emperor_n octavius_n augustus_n in_o that_o state_n the_o world_n be_v rule_v certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o until_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v publish_v and_o dilate_a unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v we_o not_o read_v m._n nowell_n that_o the_o same_o emperor_n august_n bis_fw-la clausit_fw-la janum_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v have_v twice_o in_o his_o day_n a_o perfect_v 14._o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n lib._n 1._o gema_n dier_z cap._n 14._o peace_n through_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o thrice_o as_o some_o write_v before_o that_o state_n of_o one_o universal_a emperor_n be_v and_o sense_n that_o state_n have_v decay_v how_o many_o war_n have_v be_v to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o all_o christendom_n stir_v up_o how_o many_o battle_n cruel_o fight_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n unmerciful_o spill_v what_o one_o year_n in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o world_n or_o other_o have_v not_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n as_o these_o be_v be_v not_o all_o history_n full_a have_v we_o not_o daily_a experience_n have_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o turk_n war_n scarce_o yeat_a cold_a against_o we_o at_o the_o isle_n off_o malta_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o france_n and_o scotland_n of_o allmoste_o the_o continual_a war_n in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o fifthe_o now_o with_o france_n now_o against_o the_o moor_n now_o in_o germany_n now_o in_o italy_n itself_o all_o this_o be_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o europa_n if_o we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o other_o country_n how_o much_o may_v be_v say_v thereof_o and_o yeat_a m._n nowell_n as_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v at_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o disordre_fw-fr for_o that_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o same_o have_v sundry_a civil_a governor_n this_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o matter_n more_o meet_a for_o some_o practise_a counselour_n to_o debate_v then_o for_o scholar_n such_o as_o i_o be_o profess_v no_o such_o policy_n to_o entreat_v of_o it_o reach_v i_o wot_v well_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o say_v herein_o but_o some_o small_a part_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v yeat_a this_o small_a note_n shall_v i_o trust_v be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o able_a to_o move_v the_o learned_a to_o far_a consideration_n you_o say_v the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o 16._o nowell_n a._n 16._o god_n that_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v sundry_a civil_a governor_n 17_o eccles_n 17_o so_o have_v the_o church_n toe_n sundry_a several_a governor_n dorman_n dorman_n in_o sundry_a several_a diocese_n and_o yeat_a one_o chief_a head_n over_o all_o notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n may_v be_v verify_v well_o enough_o although_o there_o be_v one_o general_a emperor_n or_o other_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o surly_a if_o this_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v so_o to_o be_v understande_v as_o that_o it_o do_v forbid_v the_o have_v of_o one_o general_a ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a never_o will_v yowe_o may_v be_v sure_a our_o saviour_n have_v choose_v that_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o that_o for_o a_o special_a like_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o state_n of_o government_n that_o then_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o order_fw-fr of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n in_o every_o particular_a country_n a_o particular_a head_n and_o no_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a which_o negative_a word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o yeat_a might_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a cause_n of_o god_n providence_n why_o this_o order_fw-fr shall_v be_v rather_o in_o worldly_a government_n then_o in_o spiritual_a which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o know_v perhaps_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n this_o order_fw-fr be_v take_v that_o one_o off_o we_o may_v be_v a_o whip_n and_o scourge_v to_o the_o other_o which_o although_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n do_v to_o our_o body_n through_o battle_n and_o war_n punish_v they_o yeat_n will_v he_o not_o of_o his_o mercy_n so_o punish_v by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n our_o soul_n you_o note_v to_o the_o reader_n after_o the_o hagiographa_n in_o the_o english_a allege_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n allege_v bibles_n that_o this_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proufe_v of_o doctrine_n now_o what_o double_a deal_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n there_o to_o reprove_v it_o and_o here_o to_o allege_v it_o and_o ground_n a_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o necessity_n every_o country_n must_v have_v a_o several_a supreme_a governor_n if_o you_o shall_v preach_v open_o this_o doctrine_n in_o pulpite_n m._n nowell_n how_o soon_o will_v you_o either_o prove_v a_o traitor_n yourself_o or_o make_v other_o traitor_n for_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o high_a treason_n to_o say_v that_o ireland_n be_v a_o several_a country_n divide_v from_o england_n by_o the_o main_a ocean_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o several_a governor_n other_o than_o english_a be_v it_o not_o treason_n for_o your_o brethren_n protestants_n of_o these_o low_a country_n to_o preach_v by_o this_o text_n as_o you_o write_v that_o because_o spain_n and_o flaundres_n be_v far_o diverse_a and_o several_a country_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v under_o one_o head_n prince_n and_o king_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o if_o you_o love_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o esteem_v your_o duty_n to_o your_o sovereign_a and_o we_o twang_n no_o more_o upon_o that_o string_n i_o warn_v you_o like_o a_o friend_n you_o prosecute_v your_o fond_a argument_n and_o say_v so_o be_v their_o no_o disordre_fw-fr that_o several_a church_n have_v several_a bisshoppe_n to_o their_o head_n 17._o nowell_n a._n 17._o no_o disordre_fw-fr at_o all_o but_o most_o convenient_a order_fw-fr if_o those_o dorman_n dorman_n several_a bishop_n obey_v the_o one_o head_n place_v by_o christ_n over_o they_o but_o to_o make_v those_o several_a bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o several_a church_n without_o recourse_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o a_o high_a as_o you_o do_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a disordre_fw-fr to_o return_v to_o nazianzene_n his_o sa_n where_o be_v no_o rule_n there_o 1._o nowell_n a._n 27._o b._n 1._o be_v no_o order_fw-fr where_o many_o rule_n there_o be_v sedition_n you_o say_v that_o if_o many_o magistrate_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o one_o common_a wealth_n or_o if_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o
one_o several_a church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o their_o fantasy_n who_o will_v have_v many_o equal_a god_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o one_o several_a ruler_n in_o one_o several_a dominion_n one_o several_a bishop_n in_o one_o several_a diocese_n do_v resemble_v one_o god_n rule_v one_o whole_a world_n i_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n m._n nowell_n that_o if_o many_o magistrate_n dorman_n dorman_n have_v equal_a rule_n in_o one_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v like_a to_o their_o fantasy_n who_o will_v have_v many_o equal_a god_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v but_o one_o grant_n a_o argument_n against_o m._n nowell_n upon_o his_o own_o grant_n christian_n common_a wealth_n therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o if_o many_o do_v equal_o rule_v without_o relation_n to_o one_o head_n it_o be_v like_a to_o their_o fantasy_n who_o will_v have_v many_o equal_a god_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n one_o several_a bishop_n in_o one_o several_a diocese_n do_v not_o 4._o foe_fw-mi 62._o b._n 4._o resemble_v one_o god_n rule_v one_o world_n as_o you_o dream_v but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o in_o your_o creed_n you_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o one_o he_o m._n nowell_n resemble_v true_o one_o god_n without_o any_o presumption_n at_o all_o see_v god_n pleasure_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v christ_n to_o wash_v their_o 3._o joan._n 3._o foot_n you_o know_v what_o peter_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o for_o strein_v curtosye_n as_o he_o do_v that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o you_o make_v your_o bargain_n somewhat_o wise_o we_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o add_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n for_o any_o other_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o authority_n and_o yeat_v we_o trust_v because_o s._n peter_n joan._n homil._n ult._n in_o joan._n be_v pope_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n say_v master_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereto_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v this_o authority_n by_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o phocas_n you_o will_v be_v the_o better_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o follow_v your_o conclusion_n wherefore_o m._n dorman_n and_o d._n harding_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o 19_o nowell_n b._n 19_o the_o world_n be_v seditious_o govern_v by_o diverse_a prince_n as_o the_o church_n by_o several_a bishop_n but_o as_o nazianzene_n never_o dream_v of_o one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v sedition_n though_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v one_o god_n no_o more_o do_v he_o though_o he_o teach_v one_o christ_n yeat_v ever_o dream_v of_o one_o only_a head_n bishop_n or_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v oftentimes_o show_v here_o before_o that_o the_o regiment_n dorman_n dorman_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v nedelesse_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o you_o can_v not_o therefore_o reason_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o whereof_o nazianzene_n dream_v i_o know_v not_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o to_o apply_v by_o drift_n of_o reason_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o auctor_fw-la to_o that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v or_o intend_v so_o that_o to_o his_o meaning_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a repugnant_a or_o contrary_n be_v not_o only_o no_o dream_n but_o the_o usage_n also_o and_o practice_v off_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n many_o a_o case_n be_v decide_v by_o word_n which_o the_o lawyer_n never_o dream_v peradventure_o that_o they_o ever_o shall_v be_v so_o apply_v the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a sense_n may_v be_v gather_v in_o his_o write_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o commentary_n do_v declare_v wherefore_o i_o do_v the_o more_o marvel_n that_o you_o a_o man_n trade_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o good_a lettre_n and_o a_o professor_n off_o the_o same_o shall_v rave_v rather_o wake_v then_o talk_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n in_o yowre_n sleep_v dream_v but_o i_o know_v the_o cause_n your_o part_n be_v here_o altogether_o to_o reprove_v not_o to_o prove_v as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n you_o warn_v we_o before_o he_o speak_v further_a in_o his_o sleep_v and_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o 86_o nowell_n fol._n 63_o a._n 1._o psalm_n 86_o then_o say_v our_o lord_n love_v zion_n above_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o jacob_n what_o this_o do_v mean_a or_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o i_o believe_v m._n dorman_n when_o he_o wake_v if_o ever_o he_o wake_v can_v tell_v himself_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o my_o name_n minister_v you_o so_o much_o dorman_n dorman_n matter_n of_o scoff_a mirth_n and_o sorry_a that_o so_o excellent_a invention_n shall_v be_v more_o then_o half_o lose_v for_o that_o that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o your_o minister_n through_o lack_n off_o the_o latin_a tongue_n can_v not_o perceive_v that_o sweet_a allusion_n that_o be_v between_o dormire_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o dorman_n in_o english_a but_o think_v you_o thus_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o sleepish_a scoff_n think_v your_o noddis_fw-la nowlle_fw-la i_o may_v say_v m._n nowell_n if_o i_o list_v to_o contend_v with_o you_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n so_o to_o delude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o dream_n and_o so_o let_v it_o sleep_v no_o m._n nowell_n truth_n will_v overcome_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v again_o if_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jue_n have_v one_o head_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o church_n more_o ample_a and_o therefore_o in_o more_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o consequent_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o one_o head_n have_v yeat_v no_o such_o head_n then_o i_o say_v m._n nowell_n how_o do_v god_n tendre_fw-fr zion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o synagoge_n of_o the_o jue_n by_o zion_n be_v mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o church_n which_o our_o lord_n love_v more_o than_o the_o synagoge_n as_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v in_o these_o word_n well_o declare_v diligit_fw-la illam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la super_fw-la 86._o in._n psalm_n 86._o omne_fw-la figurata_fw-la quibus_fw-la intimabatur_fw-la illa_fw-la civitas_fw-la semper_fw-la manens_fw-la he_o love_v that_o spiritual_a city_n above_o all_o the_o figurative_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o that_o city_n which_o ever_o shall_v continue_v be_v signify_v this_o be_v therefore_o true_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o aswell_o one_o head_n to_o rule_v we_o and_o directe_v we_o in_o one_o uniform_a faith_n as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o synagoge_n now_o be_o i_o awake_v m._n nowell_n you_o see_v and_o can_v tell_v you_o and_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n iff_o you_o can_v as_o well_o tell_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o musical_a twang_n of_o your_o harp_n you_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o many_o man_n head_n many_o odd_a crachette_n you_o need_n not_o now_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o pighius_fw-la wake_v or_o to_o make_v any_o combat_n with_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o matter_n who_o slepe_v not_o except_o you_o will_v defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o of_o all_o soul_n but_o be_v in_o perfect_a rest_n i_o trust_v or_o in_o assure_a hope_n to_o be_v how_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o synagoge_n and_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o synagoge_n to_o the_o church_n the_o 20._o chapter_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n you_o say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 24._o nowell_n fol._n 63._o a._n 24._o do_v for_o the_o jue_n and_o better_a too_o here_o you_o grant_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o more_o too_o but_o let_v dorman_n dorman_n we_o mark_n your_o mighty_a reason_n how_o you_o prove_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n for_o their_o whole_a nowell_n nowell_n nation_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o every_o diocese_n one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o govern_v and_o less_o pain_v to_o travail_v far_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n to_o this_o say_v we_o if_o god_n have_v do_v no_o otherwise_o he_o have_v dorman_n dorman_n do_v less_o for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o jues._n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o have_v one_o head_n
unto_o the_o which_o doubt_v of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v refer_v then_o to_o have_v many_o in_o many_o place_n and_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n to_o one_o chief_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a how_o think_v you_o m._n nowell_n be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o one_o family_n to_o have_v one_o master_n in_o one_o city_n one_o mayor_n in_o one_o shire_n one_o lieutenant_n then_o in_o a_o family_n many_o master_n in_o a_o city_n many_o major_n in_o a_o sheer_a many_o lieutenant_n i_o know_v not_o who_o govern_v in_o your_o house_n your_o wife_n or_o you_o or_o both_o but_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o your_o wife_n be_v not_o quarter_n master_n only_o but_o as_o much_o master_n as_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o better_a case_n than_o your_o next_o neighbour_n that_o have_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o his_o house_n himself_o iff_n the_o straight_n off_o your_o own_o house_n like_o you_o not_o look_v upon_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o liege_n sovereign_a or_o many_o you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n 25._o lib._n the_o verarelig_v ca._n 25._o a_o better_a divine_a i_o trow_v than_o yowe_o touch_v this_o matter_n before_o conclude_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o they_o of_o better_a credit_n that_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o god_n because_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o so_o in_o the_o church_n m._n nowell_n see_v that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o one_o one_o head_n be_v better_a to_o conserve_v that_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o than_o many_o therefore_o if_o the_o jue_n have_v one_o head_n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n diverse_a head_n it_o be_v by_o all_o reason_n worse_o provide_v for_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o to_o have_v many_o equal_a ruler_n in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o common_a wealth_n be_v better_a than_o to_o have_v only_o one_o which_o notwitstand_v before_o you_o resemble_v to_o their_o fantasy_n who_o will_v have_v many_o equal_a god_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v much_o labour_n and_o pain_n save_v here_o while_o you_o seek_v for_o ease_v you_o lose_v unity_n while_o yowe_o diminish_v pain_n you_o prepare_v the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o multiplieng_v off_o schism_n you_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o resort_v to_o that_o one_o head_n from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o considre_fw-mi not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v thereby_o procure_v make_v diverse_a equal_a head_n in_o the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v schism_n in_o the_o same_o which_o s._n hierome_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o say_v can_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o particular_a church_n without_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n of_o peerless_a authority_n above_o the_o rest_n now_o let_v the_o learned_a reader_n judge_v whether_o pain_n be_v well_o redeem_v by_o such_o a_o inestimable_a benefit_n you_o clatter_n still_o that_o this_o head_n amongst_o the_o jue_n be_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n i_o tell_v yowe_o again_o as_o i_o do_v before_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v in_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n but_o m._n dorman_n deal_v not_o true_o with_o the_o apology_n etc._n etc._n the_o 7_o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 62._o b._n 7_o apology_n say_v that_o as_o the_o church_n decay_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n then_o as_o be_v now_o so_o may_v it_o and_o have_v it_o decay_v now_o m._n dorman_n handle_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o apology_n that_o because_o where_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o juishe_a church_n as_o be_v now_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v one_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v one_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o the_o jue_n which_o follow_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v have_v circumcision_n now_o for_o that_o the_o jue_n have_v it_o then_o i_o merueile_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n confute_v dorman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o church_n decay_v in_o the_o old_a law_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v and_o have_v decay_v in_o the_o new_a confute_v of_o that_o foolish_a false_a and_o blasphemouse_n reason_n use_v by_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o conceal_n whereof_o reason_n will_v you_o shall_v rather_o have_v thank_v i_o then_o have_v accuse_v i_o of_o untrue_a deal_n but_o will_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o untrulie_o i_o have_v deal_v forsooth_o because_o the_o proposition_n off_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n etc._n etc._n bring_v by_o the_o apology_n serve_v not_o for_o the_o proufe_v of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v i_o use_v it_o be_v a_o general_a and_o true_a maxim_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a conclusion_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o well_o you_o will_v say_v as_o i_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o cause_n one_o especial_a cause_n why_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apology_n the_o synagoge_n have_v decay_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v decay_v defend_v here_o stout_o by_o m._n nowell_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a be_v because_o god_n have_v make_v other_o manner_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n than_o ever_o he_o make_v to_o the_o synagoge_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 16._o matth._n 16._o against_o it_o this_o be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o these_o 15._o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n either_o overrun_v with_o heresy_n he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o continue_v with_o the_o son_n and_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o monel_n be_v take_v away_o if_o because_o the_o church_n 71._o psalm_n 71._o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o paucity_n that_o some_o time_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o as_o in_o noes_n time_n or_o but_o elias_n alone_o 7._o gen._n 7._o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v but_o yeat_a in_o deed_n 7000._o mo_z as_o god_n tell_v he_o and_o that_o in_o israel_n for_o in_o juda_n notwithstanding_o 19_o 3._o reg._n 19_o the_o church_n flourish_v although_o your_o apology_n have_v not_o read_v so_o far_o if_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v after_o 15._o hundred_o year_n continuance_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o case_n chapitre_n in_o the_o portressâ—_n the_o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o 10._o chapitre_n now_o where_o be_v all_o these_o promise_n with_o diverse_a other_o diligent_o of_o late_a gather_v together_o make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n if_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n be_v notus_fw-la in_o judea_n &_o in_o israel_n magnum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la we_o know_v in_o 75._o psalm_n 75._o jury_n and_o his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n but_o so_o no_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o defend_v your_o secret_a conventicle_n at_o geneva_n or_o else_o where_o where_o be_v then_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n 24._o lucae_n 24._o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o hand_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o 71._o psalm_n 71._o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o these_o great_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v by_o all_o mighty_a god_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o to_o the_o synagoge_n the_o figure_n thereof_o there_o be_v make_v no_o such_o although_o it_o decay_v although_o at_o the_o last_o it_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o priestehod_n and_o law_n do_v we_o can_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v other_o manner_n of_o stay_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o the_o compiler_n of_o your_o apology_n may_v be_v ashamed_a m._n nowell_n if_o they_o have_v not_o abandon_v all_o shame_n and_o honesty_n to_o abuse_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n church_n may_v fail_v because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o pancitieâ—_n which_o reason_n they_o borrow_v of_o the_o donati_v those_o wicked_a heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o confute_v the_o same_o and_o 12._o lib._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 12._o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o m._n nowell_n a_o cause_n why_o this_o sa_n of_o your_o apology_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v
your_o objection_n make_v of_o circuncision_n which_o you_o say_v i_o may_v aswell_o prove_v to_o be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o chief_a head_n thereby_o no_o that_o i_o can_v not_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n tell_v you_o a_o cause_n why_o the_o new_a law_n be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o tempus_fw-la correctionis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o reformation_n because_o it_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o old_a which_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n circuncision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v one_o of_o 7._o hebr._n 7._o those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o and_o substitute_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o better_a that_o be_v baptism_n so_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o synagoge_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o quiet_v of_o controversy_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v no_o less_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o then_o in_o the_o synagog_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o and_o yeat_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o judgement_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o reform_v the_o old_a law_n and_o make_v a_o new_a perfect_v law_n shall_v by_o appoint_v over_o his_o church_n many_o head_n for_o one_o make_v the_o law_n in_o that_o point_n less_o perfect_v than_o be_v the_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v i_o can_v not_o reason_n as_o you_o say_v i_o may_v circuncision_n in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n be_v utter_o a_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o that_o order_fw-fr of_o one_o chief_a priest_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o appoint_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v change_v that_o order_fw-fr for_o the_o better_a as_o he_o have_v in_o take_v away_o circuncision_n this_o first_o side_n of_o the._n 64._o leaf_n contain_v no_o other_o matter_n a._n fol._n 64._o a._n then_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n with_o a_o prophecy_n of_o m._n nowells_n that_o none_o of_o the_o romishe_a clergy_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n that_o prophecy_n be_v now_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n prove_v false_a and_o m._n nowell_n withal_o a_o vain_a liar_n and_o a_o pelt_a prophet_n and_o now_o i_o think_v prophetâ—_n m._n nowell_n a_o false_a prophetâ—_n that_o by_o this_o time_n all_o honest_a man_n will_v marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o many_o lie_v in_o this_o reproufe_v of_o m._n nowelle_n see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o friendely_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o patron_n in_o defend_v this_o lewd_a lie_v apology_n of_o the_o which_o iff_n i_o have_v make_v any_o lie_n it_o be_v because_o i_o call_v it_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o lie_n whereas_o i_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o as_o m._n nowell_n have_v sense_n teach_v i_o a_o whole_a light_a you_o blame_v i_o not_o you_o say_v for_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o â—6_n nowell_n b._n â—6_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o for_o my_o guileful_a and_o untrue_a application_n of_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o they_o apperteine_v nothing_o unto_o at_o all_o nay_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o you_o refuse_v not_o scripture_n but_o the_o wrong_a application_n so_o will_v dorman_n dorman_n any_o heretic_n say_v to_o you_o except_o the_o swenckfeldian_n with_o who_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v i_o apply_v this_o scripture_n as_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v apply_v it_o who_o follow_v you_o in_o refuse_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o prove_v by_o i_o neither_o 3._o foe_fw-mi 65._o a._n 3._o by_o reason_n nor_o by_o example_n of_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n of_o you_o m._n nowell_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o both_o 52._o a_o lie_n 52._o that_o as_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n have_v his_o temporal_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o like_a statute_n law_n and_o custom_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o must_v have_v one_o head_n to_o directe_v it_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n no_o reason_n no_o example_n be_v against_o i_o for_o no_o reason_n admit_v no_o example_n teach_v that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v better_o govern_v by_o many_o head_n then_o by_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o other_o 53._o lye_n 53._o lie_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n though_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o byshoppe_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n yeat_a by_o great_a reason_n their_o word_n take_v place_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o peculiar_a bishop_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o you_o untrue_o say_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a how_o will_v you_o then_o avoid_v his_o reason_n that_o will_v infer_v here_o upon_o that_o the_o have_v then_o of_o several_a governor_n of_o every_o shire_n in_o a_o realm_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o supreme_a governor_n the_o king_n or_o the_o queen_n well_o then_o seinge_v it_o be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o have_v of_o one_o general_a head_n to_o have_v many_o inferior_a head_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o clean_o contrary_a to_o i_o nor_o contrary_a neither_o this_o be_v therefore_o also_o a_o lie_n i_o give_v to_o leo_n such_o a_o epitheton_n 54._o lye_n 54._o as_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o he_o before_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a there_o at_o wreak_v yourself_o upon_o they_o leo_n make_v for_o we_o direct_o all_o be_v it_o true_a that_o you_o cavil_v of_o zozimus_n but_o as_o the_o reader_n understand_v by_o this_o time_n i_o dowte_fw-mi not_o both_o zozimus_n be_v prove_v innocent_a and_o you_o a_o false_a slanderer_n 18._o a_o 18._o neither_o the_o law_n neither_o s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o law_n speak_v against_o one_o head_n bishop_n that_o be_v a_o other_o flat_a lie_n m._n nowell_n for_o to_o testify_v one_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o 55._o lye_n 55._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v be_v not_o to_o condemn_v a_o other_o my_o collection_n from_o the_o one_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o synagog_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v good_a and_o lauful_o deduce_v i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o repeat_v it_o again_o you_o wish_v that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o 17._o nowell_n a._n 17._o please_v you_o to_o call_v we_o will_v reason_v from_o the_o shadow_n off_o the_o old_a law_n as_o do_v s._n paul_n but_o you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o you_o prove_v your_o say_n by_o a_o bare_a denial_n and_o then_o dorman_n dorman_n yowe_o pass_v to_o a_o other_o clean_o wide_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o such_o be_v your_o rhetoric_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v well_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o wanderinge_v extravagant_a note_n we_o have_v make_v you_o you_o say_v off_o christian_n jue_n and_o 14._o nowell_n fol._n b._n 14._o ourselves_o off_o minister_n off_o the_o gospel_n aaronicall_a levites_n &_o cet_fw-fr not_o we_o m._n nowell_n but_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o your_o dorman_n dorman_n self_n confess_v in_o this_o place_n in_o sa_v that_o these_o thing_n begin_v in_o saint_n hieromes_n tyme._n you_o do_v well_o to_o follow_v so_o 18._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o near_o the_o step_n of_o your_o master_n caluin_n who_o chargethe_v in_o his_o institution_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o counterfeit_v the_o juish_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v more_o near_o they_o caluin_n the_o father_n off_o the_o primitive_a church_n sclaunder_v by_o caluin_n other_o christ_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o bear_v the_o people_n no_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o you_o resemble_v the_o primitive_a church_n iff_a s._n hierome_n complain_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n then_o appeal_v no_o more_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundrethe_o year_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a then_o term_v not_o church_n ornament_n late_a superstition_n but_o if_o s._n hierome_n complain_v not_o at_o all_o of_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la lament_v only_o that_o weighty_a matter_n as_o the_o true_a deck_v of_o christ_n church_n with_o good_a minister_n be_v neglect_v if_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n he_o plainelye_o say_v non_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la i_o reprove_v it_o not_o i_o dissent_v not_o then_o have_v you_o abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o s._n hieromes_n name_n and_o belie_v he_o once_o again_o
that_o which_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o common_a place_n of_o rail_v wherein_o because_o you_o talk_v but_o in_o your_o faculty_n i_o can_v the_o less_o blame_v you_o and_o to_o reason_v sadlye_a with_o a_o outrageous_a railer_n be_v but_o you_o wot_v well_o to_o preach_v to_o frantic_a tom_n of_o bedlam_n the_o foundation_n you_o say_v of_o altar_n bell_n banner_n candle_n 3._o nowell_n fol._n 67._o a._n 3._o etc._n etc._n lean_v to_o this_o reason_n of_o i_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o church_n this_o reason_n you_o think_v you_o say_v that_o i_o like_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o one_o head_n and_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o so_o i_o shall_v think_v no_o m._n nowell_n you_o be_v foul_o deceive_v if_o you_o write_v as_o dorman_n dorman_n you_o think_v but_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o foregtte_v yourself_o will_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o on_o high_a day_n when_o you_o distribute_v those_o holy_a mystery_n of_o you_o wear_v no_o cope_n or_o if_o you_o do_v must_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wear_n thereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o juish_a ceremony_n no_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o wear_v it_o because_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n will_v have_v i_o do_v so_o and_o our_o priest_n wear_v they_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v they_o do_v so_o iff_n of_o your_o do_n the_o prince_n law_n may_v be_v the_o ground_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o of_o we_o now_o if_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v the_o minister_fw-fr to_o wear_v a_o cope_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n albes_fw-la and_o tunicle_n why_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n altar_n bell_n banner_n candle_n plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o if_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o much_o thus_o retain_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o command_v by_o the_o church_n not_o as_o use_v by_o the_o jues._n who_o ever_o use_v they_o so_o be_v a_o jue_v who_o so_o use_v they_o so_o sin_v deadly_a neither_o be_v the_o reason_n like_o why_o i_o shall_v reason_v from_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n appoint_v but_o for_o the_o while_n as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o that_o by_o which_o i_o argue_v from_o thing_n foreshadowed_a in_o the_o synagoge_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o you_o proceed_v and_o after_o my_o manner_n of_o reason_v you_o ask_v 13._o nowell_n a._n 13._o why_o you_o may_v not_o also_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n do_v the_o understande_v for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n for_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o see_v that_o in_o the_o juish_a church_n all_o the_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n see_v that_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n especial_o when_o reason_n beside_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o who_o can_v deny_v such_o a_o friend_n his_o request_n will_v you_o dorman_n dorman_n gladlye_a learn_v why_o my_o argument_n shall_v hold_v and_o not_o you_o listen_v a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v first_o for_o the_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o here_o upon_o i_o to_o resolve_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o no._n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o matter_n but_o to_o your_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o woman_n and_o child_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v that_o be_v once_o false_a for_o first_o that_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v not_o the_o common_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n use_v amongst_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o learned_a can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v understande_v except_o he_o do_v first_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o next_o be_v write_v without_o point_n that_o be_v without_o any_o vowel_n at_o all_o note_a in_o the_o text_n as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o point_a when_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o certeinlie_o know_v but_o by_o the_o learned_a jue_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o a_o town_n call_v tiberia_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v as_o evil_o read_v it_o as_o understande_v it_o be_v read_v till_o it_o be_v expound_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o 72._o elder_n have_v only_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o people_n as_o here_o in_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o allege_v moses_n do_v this_o be_v 24._o exod._n 24._o most_o true_a as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n theodoretus_n the_o b._n of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o next_o that_o of_o long_a time_n the_o hebrue_n tongue_n remain_v unpointed_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a story_n how_o have_v then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o juishe_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o do_v well_o understande_v be_v read_v by_o other_o the_o word_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v these_o vocem_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la arbitroresse_n sacram_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la 60_o in_o quaest_n in_o gen._n q._n 60_o in_o templis_fw-la graecorum_n quidam_fw-la sunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la characteres_fw-la peculiares_fw-la quos_fw-la sacros_fw-la appellarunt_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la per_fw-la moysen_n donavit_fw-la hanc_fw-la linguam_fw-la non_fw-la naturalem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la aptam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la cum_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la loquantur_fw-la lingua_fw-la gentis_fw-la svae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la nati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o nati_fw-la in_o italia_n italorun_n utantur_fw-la uòce_n qui_fw-la in_o graecia_n voce_fw-mi graecorum_n qui_fw-la in_o perside_fw-la persarum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o egipto_n lingua_fw-la aegiptiorum_fw-la loquantur_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la nulli_fw-la pveri_fw-la hebraeorum_n reperiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la hebraica_fw-la lingua_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la parum_fw-la adoleverint_fw-la docentur_fw-la literarum_fw-la characteres_fw-la &_o discunt_fw-la literis_fw-la scripturam_fw-la divinam_fw-la hebraica_fw-la voce_fw-la scriptam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hebrue_n tongue_n i_o think_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a temple_n there_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a character_n of_o lettre_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a even_o so_o the_o god_n of_o all_o by_o moses_n have_v give_v this_o tongue_n not_o natural_a but_o apt_a to_o teach_v for_o whereas_o all_o other_o do_v speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o italy_n use_v the_o italian_a tongue_n be_v bear_v in_o grece_n speak_v the_o greke_n tongue_n in_o persia_n the_o persian_a and_o in_o egipte_n the_o egyptian_a tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v find_v which_o from_o the_o begin_v use_v the_o hebrue_n tongue_n but_o their_o language_n amongst_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v afterward_o when_o they_o wax_v somewhat_o big_a they_o be_v teach_v the_o character_n and_o letter_n and_o learn_v in_o lettre_n holy_a scripture_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yowe_o here_o m._n nowell_n that_o the_o hebrewe_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v be_v no_o natural_a tongue_n that_o the_o character_n and_o letter_n be_v peculiar_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v understande_v of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v holy_a as_o those_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n you_o here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v by_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o english_a french_a italian_a and_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o by_o art_n as_o be_v the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n with_o us._n so_o that_o as_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n in_o latin_a helpethe_v nothing_o the_o unlearned_a englishman_n no_o more_o do_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n profit_n the_o unlearned_a till_o the_o reader_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o 2._o malach._n 2._o demand_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mowthe_v who_o keep_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o law_n for_o your_o reason_n that_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n law_n ought_v to_o understande_v it_o
it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v by_o such_o lawful_a minister_n as_o be_v appoint_v 31._o cap._n 31._o to_o teach_v it_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o very_a place_n of_o deuteron_n that_o you_o allege_v here_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n why_o yowe_o may_v not_o reason_v from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a to_o establish_v it_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o turn_n and_o when_o their_o course_n come_v to_o serve_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o tenere_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinia_n ca._n 3._o 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n distin_a 31._o cap._n tenere_fw-la gospel_n the_o priest_n must_v be_v ready_a continual_o and_o daily_a to_o minister_fw-fr this_o do_v s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o priest_n off_o the_o old_a law_n abstein_v from_o their_o wyve_n when_o their_o course_n come_v to_o minister_fw-fr but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v be_v always_o reaadie_a to_o minister_fw-fr therefore_o they_o may_v not_o marye_n at_o all_o again_o the_o church_n makethe_v such_o only_a priest_n as_o do_v vow_n chastity_n this_o vow_n be_v free_a to_o be_v make_v or_o not_o make_v when_o it_o be_v make_v not_o the_o church_n only_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n force_v man_n to_o keep_v it_o the_o single_a state_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o so_o commend_v now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v before_o honourable_a wedlock_n beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o marry_v think_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o on_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o world_n and_o how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n the_o unmarried_a man_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o god_n how_o he_o may_v please_v he_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n most_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o that_o be_v single_a and_o unmarried_a the_o five_o cause_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v because_o priestehode_n go_v then_o by_o succession_n within_o one_o tribue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o marry_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o whereas_o we_o go_v by_o lauful_a vocation_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o may_v be_v choose_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n last_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v as_o saint_n austen_n do_v to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n object_v 47._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 47._o to_o jacob_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n the_o have_v of_o four_o wife_n quando_fw-la mos_fw-la erat_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la propterea_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la mos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la when_o the_o manner_n be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o these_o m._n nowell_n reason_n sufficient_a to_o assoil_v your_o doubt_n why_o priest_n shall_v not_o now_o marry_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o old_a law_n reply_n first_o against_o these_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o here_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o the_o law_n now_o to_o your_o reason_n why_o ptieste_n shall_v be_v marry_v now_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n you_o reason_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n as_o you_o brag_v here_o but_o against_o he_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o such_o young_a widow_n 5_z ah_o â–ª_o 28._o 1._o timot._n 5_z as_o after_o their_o vow_n marry_v have_v their_o damnation_n you_o bring_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a disagree_v by_o that_o mean_n both_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n he_o that_o can_v not_o contain_v let_v he_o marye_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understanden_fw-mi of_o such_o alibi_fw-la 1._o cor._n 7._o amb._n cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la virg_n lapsam_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la alibi_fw-la as_o have_v not_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v yeat_a in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v chastity_n you_o reason_n against_o s._n paul_n who_o you_o wrest_v here_o to_o this_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v will_v all_o man_n to_o marye_n whereas_o he_o wish_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n in_o this_o very_a chapitre_fw-fr all_o man_n to_o be_v unmarried_a as_o he_o be_v himself_o he_o mean_v here_o m._n nowell_n as_o witness_v s._n hierome_n s._n hunclocum_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n amb._n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n 7._o chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o hunclocum_fw-la ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o see_v so_o to_o swarm_v with_o vice_n that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o live_v continentlie_o shall_v continue_v to_o keep_v every_o man_n the_o company_n of_o his_o marry_a wife_n which_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o consult_v s._n paul_n therein_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n also_o of_o the_o chapitre_fw-fr and_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o those_o allege_v by_o you_o vxori_fw-la vir_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o man_n yealde_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o due_a debt_n of_o marriage_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v to_o your_o last_o question_n of_o image_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o image_n as_o christian_a man_n have_v be_v not_o forbid_v they_o be_v idol_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o image_n to_o be_v worsship_v as_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v none_o man_n do_v not_o stoop_v to_o insensible_a block_n or_o stone_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v reverence_n to_o wax_n or_o parchment_n that_o kiss_v the_o queen_n broad_a seal_n and_o therefore_o that_o reason_n argue_v he_o that_o of_o man_n have_v life_n or_o reason_n so_o say_v or_o think_v to_o be_v himself_o for_o his_o wit_n a_o block_n for_o his_o christian_a charity_n a_o very_a stone_n the_o honour_n that_o we_o give_v to_o image_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o represent_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n itself_o you_o have_v by_o this_o time_n i_o trust_v m._n nowell_n your_o request_n satisfy_v not_o by_o great_a leasoure_n but_o all_o other_o business_n set_v apart_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o i_o can_v the_o reason_n you_o see_v why_o i_o may_v reason_v as_o i_o do_v but_o not_o you_o as_o you_o will_v be_v other_o than_o my_o bare_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o leaf_n and_o first_o side_n you_o say_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a nowell_n foe_fw-mi 68_o a._n nowell_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o none_o but_o he_o alone_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n because_o they_o shall_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o great_a day_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o after_o dorman_n dorman_n that_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n thereof_o but_o he_o which_o as_o he_o be_v also_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yeat_a that_o no_o let_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o inferior_a head_n under_o he_o so_o be_v his_o be_v head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o more_o let_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o inferioure_fw-fr head_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o corporal_a absence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n when_o you_o talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n we_o merueile_v not_o see_v we_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o hold_v with_o your_o forefather_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v when_o i_o come_v hereafter_o to_o your_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v present_o i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o wise_a reason_n that_o yowe_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v judge_v both_o you_o and_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o shall_v our_o savioure_n in_o his_o visible_a personne_fw-fr m._n nowell_n so_o shall_v the_o 12._o apostle_n will_v you_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o their_o visible_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v now_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v
run_v to_o morrow_n next_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o heretic_n as_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n forbid_v such_o hardenes_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n yeat_v ought_v not_o therefore_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a see_v that_o we_o see_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o anabaptiste_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a donatist_n and_o know_v beside_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v aswell_o his_o false_a witness_n ready_a to_o suffer_v glad_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o their_o conceived_a opinion_n as_o christ_n have_v his_o true_a martyr_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o m._n nowelle_n impertinent_a discourse_n of_o cope_v vestiment_n guilt_a cross_n candelstickes_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o other_o idle_a talcke_a of_o the_o persecution_n forsooth_o and_o martyrdom_n save_v your_o reverence_n of_o his_o dear_a brother_n now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v chief_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v of_o thetrieng_v of_o all_o controversy_n by_o the_o only_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o of_o controversy_n rise_v about_o the_o true_a understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n he_o use_v a_o similitude_n wherein_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o phariseis_n and_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o that_o comparison_n reason_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o phariseis_n 1_o nowell_n fol._n 69._o a._n 1_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o phariseis_n deny_v if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o consistory_n we_o may_v yeat_v have_v look_v with_o the_o jue_n for_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o say_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n whether_o they_o have_v put_v christ_n justly_o or_o uniustlie_o to_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v themselves_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o only_o accessary_n but_o the_o principal_a part_n to_o the_o murder_n so_o must_v we_o now_o with_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v exclude_v as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o phariseis_n corrupt_v your_o similitude_n m._n nowell_n halt_v and_o be_v not_o able_a dorman_n dorman_n therefore_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v for_o the_o better_a declaration_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n 11._o matth._n 11._o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o synagoge_n which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o begin_v to_o languish_v and_o so_o be_v at_o the_o length_n weaken_v that_o after_o christ_n death_n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o christ_n have_v then_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n and_o make_v his_o apostle_n the_o doctor_n and_o judge_n thereof_o and_o peter_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o now_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o similitude_n of_o you_o hold_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n refer_v not_o their_o controversy_n to_o the_o phariseis_n which_o pertein_v not_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o be_v enemy_n and_o persecutor_n thereof_o but_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v now_o may_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o consequent_a m._n nowell_n you_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refer_v their_o controversy_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o phariseis_n i_o grant_v you_o for_o their_o priestehode_n and_o authority_n be_v expire_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o phariseis_n and_o yourselves_o the_o true_a church_n then_o may_v you_o by_o this_o similitude_n reason_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o phariseis_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o church_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o we_o but_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n yourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o then selue_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o make_v for_o they_o wherein_o they_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o follow_v it_o that_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v now_o the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o judge_v in_o all_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a sense_n neither_o can_v it_o serve_v you_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o you_o do_v sclaunderouslie_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v most_o shameful_o by_o we_o corrupt_v as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v well_o see_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n be_v party_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_n therein_o see_v that_o thus_o may_v the_o phariseis_n have_v say_v even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n partiality_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n scholar_n and_o disciple_n and_o so_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o also_o for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yeat_v prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n church_n have_v ever_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o at_o any_o time_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n any_o tradition_n or_o erroniouse_a opinion_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v which_o assertion_n of_o you_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n so_o manifest_o alibi_fw-la math._n 14._o 16._o joan._n 14._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n incorrupt_v so_o often_o avouch_v by_o you_o and_o be_v the_o only_a fundation_n of_o this_o plea_n of_o you_o that_o we_o be_v the_o phariseis_n and_o you_o christ_n true_a apostle_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o once_o in_o so_o often_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v prove_v by_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o approve_a auctor_fw-la and_o not_o face_o to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o till_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v it_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o honesty_n to_o have_v abstein_v from_o such_o unmerciful_a and_o unchristianlike_a demeanour_n as_o you_o use_v towards_o both_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n reject_v there_o you_o report_v untrulie_o of_o i_o this_o i_o say_v that_o scripture_n not_o through_o any_o imperfection_n or_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o occasion_n of_o stubborn_a wrangle_v and_o contentiouse_a nature_n who_o never_o will_v give_v over_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v once_o conceive_v every_o one_o be_v at_o appoint_v to_o receive_v no_o other_o interpretation_n thereof_o they_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v good_a be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n move_v upon_o the_o letter_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o even_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n sufficient_a so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v every_o man_n will_v furthewithe_v yealde_v to_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v judge_n by_o the_o prince_n appoint_v to_o cut_v of_o all_o altercation_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o realm_n in_o quiet_a who_o when_o the_o counsellor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o have_v contentiouslie_o dispute_v the_o matter_n each_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v on_o his_o side_n shall_v by_o open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o end_v the_o strife_n so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o god_n forse_v the_o innumerable_a sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o shall_v trouble_v his_o church_n of_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o no_o not_o of_o they_o that_o direct_o blush_v not_o to_o teach_v suencfeldius_n suencfeldius_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o will_v not_o colourable_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v to_o be_v
or_o some_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n m._n nowell_n why_o cut_v you_o of_o the_o word_n quamuis_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n and_o these_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n tell_v we_o some_o other_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v next_o after_o these_o auctority_n you_o allege_v a_o treaty_n of_o one_o eccles_n foe_fw-mi 73._o a._n borrow_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n tit._n de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o rhetorical_o call_v he_o a_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la print_v with_o chrisostome_n and_o of_o long_a time_n take_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v chrisostomes_n own_o work_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v or_o no_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wary_o read_v as_o the_o book_n which_o have_v thrust_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v chrisostomes_n own_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_a man_n by_o some_o false_a arrian_n heretic_n many_o poison_a and_o perniciouse_a sentence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n amongst_o other_o to_o note_v to_o you_o one_o or_o two_o even_o in_o the._n 48._o homily_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o before_o this_o that_o you_o allege_v here_o the_o catholic_n for_o maintain_v the_o equality_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v number_v amongst_o heretic_n and_o in_o the._n 45._o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v equal_a of_o like_a substance_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o auctor_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v dissent_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o this_o heretic_n who_o have_v it_o appear_v overronne_fw-fr the_o whole_a have_v dip_v in_o his_o finger_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o reject_v as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o think_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o heresy_n by_o chaleng_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o common_a request_n of_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n because_o the_o word_n they_o say_v homoousion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v chrisostomes_n own_o and_o not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n yeat_n follow_v it_o not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o that_o therefore_o all_o other_o question_n may_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o same_o alone_a for_o god_n who_o wisdom_n divise_v who_o holy_a spirit_n breathe_v who_o finger_n write_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o heretic_n that_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v they_o as_o tertullian_n write_v that_o they_o may_v minister_fw-fr they_o haeres_fw-la lib._n the_o prescript_n advers_a haeres_fw-la matter_n so_o have_v he_o again_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v content_a humble_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o same_o make_v that_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o provoke_v a_o heretic_n yea_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n only_o of_o that_o question_n which_o and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o surly_a so_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o evidentlie_o prove_v that_o about_o that_o their_o might_n be_v no_o wrangle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v merueil_v therefore_o if_o any_o catholic_a man_n give_v council_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v s._n austen_n more_o plain_o than_o they_o 30_o â—narrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 30_o do_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o thereto_o be_v write_v so_o evident_o that_o the_o text_n make_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o need_v no_o interpretation_n 16_o lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecdes_fw-la ca._n 16_o so_o can_v you_o not_o reason_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o semblable_a wise_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ambiguouse_a in_o other_o matter_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v afterward_o have_v the_o continual_a assistence_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n assuer_fw-mi we_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o your_o long_a place_n allege_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n out_o of_o that_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la print_v with_o chrisostome_n and_o of_o long_a time_n take_v for_o he_o by_o who_o authority_n lest_o the_o woreke_n of_o s._n clement_n make_v so_o much_o against_o your_o new_a nowell_n a_o sleight_n of_o m._n nowell_n doctrine_n may_v get_v any_o credit_n be_v here_o allege_v by_o this_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la print_v with_o chrisostome_n and_o of_o long_a time_n take_v for_o he_o you_o take_v your_o pen_n in_o to_o your_o hand_n and_o cut_v that_o sentence_n clean_o away_o have_v now_o spend_v your_o store_n of_o testimony_n bring_v 9_o foe_fw-mi 74._o b._n 9_o by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n you_o return_v to_o your_o old_a plea_n so_o often_o avouch_v and_o never_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o phariseis_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v against_o the_o phariseis_n of_o who_o and_o we_o you_o say_v further_a as_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o juishe_a church_n 29._o nowell_n b._n 29._o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o predecessor_n even_o from_o aaron_n until_o his_o time_n for_o antiquity_n for_o consent_n and_o for_o universality_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o few_o in_o comparison_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v latelye_a start_n up_o as_o yowe_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o your_o church_n or_o against_o us._n but_o yeat_a we_o do_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o say_a high_a priest_n and_o his_o church_n so_o may_v it_o and_o ought_v it_o also_o to_o be_v allege_v by_o we_o against_o your_o high_a priest_n and_o your_o church_n &_o cet_fw-fr what_o so_o ever_o the_o phariseis_n have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o apostle_n dorman_n dorman_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o this_o to_o say_v which_o we_o have_v against_o you_o that_o their_o church_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n promise_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o they_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v do_v the_o like_a to_o we_o and_o show_v by_o evident_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n either_o be_v overthrow_v and_o at_o the_o length_n restore_v by_o a_o new_a messiah_n we_o renounce_v the_o benefit_n off_o succession_n we_o give_v over_o antiquity_n consent_n universalitye_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o thus_o allege_v the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o phariseis_n thus_o must_v you_o allege_v it_o against_o we_o if_o you_o will_v allege_v it_o at_o all_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v it_o 23._o nowell_n fol._n 75._o a._n 23._o be_v in_o question_n and_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n amongst_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a then_o can_v be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n off_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o exception_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o competent_a judge_n in_o controversy_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a ten_o time_n more_o to_o make_v exception_n to_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n as_o no_o indifferent_a nor_o meet_a judge_n we_o make_v no_o exception_n nor_o ever_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n dorman_n dorman_n as_o of_o itself_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o frowardenes_n of_o man_n addict_v to_o maintain_v their_o once_o receive_a opinion_n make_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o same_o till_o the_o church_n have_v give_v sentence_n between_o those_o that_o shall_v thus_o contend_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n sie_fw-la how_o the_o scripture_n decide_v controvet_v
present_a when_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la 9_o lucae_n 9_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la hic_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o jest_n emongeste_v you_o all_o be_v the_o great_a belike_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v he_o how_o one_o can_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o but_o do_v you_o not_o yourself_o confess_v that_o everye_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o how_o then_o m._n nowell_n do_v that_o agree_v i_o use_v your_o own_o word_n with_o the_o humble_a ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v your_o head_n the_o bishop_n a_o headye_a servant_n and_o a_o servile_a head_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o govern_v and_o yeat_a in_o that_o very_a respect_n that_o they_o be_v head_n minister_n notwithstanding_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o servant_n m._n dorman_n harp_v to_o much_o upon_o one_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n 16._o nowell_n b._n 16._o for_o his_o purpose_n i_o mean_v the_o example_n off_o the_o juish_a high_a priest_n &_o cet_fw-fr who_o twange_v most_o upon_o one_o string_n that_o let_v the_o learned_a dorman_n dorman_n reader_n judge_v once_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o string_n that_o you_o shall_v strike_v here_o you_o touch_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o for_o i_o bring_v not_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n off_o the_o jue_n at_o this_o time_n as_o because_o i_o once_o do_v you_o dream_v that_o i_o do_v still_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o only_a head_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o there_o be_v amongst_o the_o jue_n but_o to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o same_o he_o self_n alone_o ergo_fw-la there_o need_v no_o other_o to_o this_o answer_v i_o so_o be_v string_n m._n nowell_n dissemble_v my_o reason_n and_o twange_v upon_o a_o false_a string_n he_o be_v god_n head_n of_o the_o juish_a synagoge_n also_o and_o as_o well_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o same_o without_o any_o help_n or_o mean_n as_o he_o be_v now_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n yeat_a be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v a_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a now_o to_o this_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reply_n you_o dissemble_v my_o meaning_n as_o a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o very_a place_n you_o do_v when_o you_o say_v that_o my_o example_n make_v rather_o against_o i_o then_o with_o i_o the_o which_o practise_v you_o use_v also_o hereafter_o as_o in_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o advise_v you_o that_o you_o take_v your_o harp_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o twang_v once_o upon_o the_o right_a string_n in_o prosecute_a the_o confutation_n of_o that_o naughty_a argument_n 15._o fol._n 80._o a._n 24._o 1._o reg._n 15._o of_o your_o apology_n i_o use_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o head_n over_o the_o tribues_fw-la of_o israel_n of_o the_o husband_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n off_o the_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o archebishoppe_n head_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribues_fw-la of_o israel_n therefore_o saul_n be_v not_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o we_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n the_o arch_a bishop_n be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o hedes_o even_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o apology_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n be_v a_o faulty_a argument_n because_o if_o it_o be_v good_a it_o shall_v exclude_v also_o which_o it_o do_v not_o the_o other_o head_n that_o i_o name_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a head_n in_o earth_n for_o quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la partis_fw-la ad_fw-la partem_fw-la eadem_fw-la totius_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o same_o proportion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o part_n to_o the_o part_n the_o same_o be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v if_o their_o may_v be_v a_o head_n of_o one_o diocese_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a notwithstanding_o that_o god_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o let_v by_o this_o argument_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o head_n also_o under_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o i_o prove_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apology_n naught_o in_o the_o whole_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o part_n to_o this_o reason_n of_o i_o you_o never_o make_v answer_n but_o dissemble_v it_o as_o you_o do_v the_o other_o before_o you_o say_v that_o i_o bring_v these_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a several_a 13._o b._n 13._o head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n so_o i_o do_v in_o deed_n but_o why_o will_v i_o prove_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a why_o say_v you_o so_o for_o shame_n m._n nowell_n why_o dissemble_v you_o that_o which_o any_o man_n that_o have_v his_o common_a sense_n can_v not_o but_o see_v to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o bring_v it_o to_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o grant_n that_o over_o the_o tribues_fw-la off_o israel_n there_o may_v be_v a_o head_n over_o several_a church_n there_o may_v be_v head_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o yeat_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o impediment_n of_o that_o pretend_a reason_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n which_o let_v not_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o hosius_n nor_o i_o care_v whether_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribue_n of_o levi_n or_o no_o this_o example_n prove_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v sufficient_o our_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o disprove_v your_o folishe_a reason_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n there_o need_v no_o other_o when_o hosius_n or_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o gather_v thereby_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n over_o all_o church_n than_o we_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n in_o conclude_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o take_v your_o argument_n that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o other_o general_a head_n under_o he_o to_o be_v by_o this_o example_n sufficient_o confute_v as_o before_o i_o show_v yeat_a because_o your_o desire_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o saul_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o tribues_fw-la of_o israenl_n he_o be_v appoint_v head_n over_o the_o tribue_n of_o levi_n also_o that_o be_v over_o the_o clergy_n considre_fw-fr it_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o spare_v not_o and_o when_o you_o have_v all_o consider_v and_o do_v you_o shall_v perceive_v how_o much_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n saul_n make_v against_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n that_o will_v make_v king_n to_o rule_v the_o clergy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o doubt_n not_o but_o some_o of_o your_o side_n that_o have_v more_o staid_a head_n than_o yowe_o and_o that_o be_v less_o passionate_a will_v say_v that_o yowe_o may_v have_v keep_v this_o consideration_n to_o yourself_o still_o and_o where_o you_o mingle_v king_n and_o bishop_n together_o who_o 1._o nowell_n b._n 30._o &_o foe_fw-mi 81._o a._n 1._o office_n be_v distinct_a and_o use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o archebishop_n off_o cauntorbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n what_o title_n so_o ever_o your_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v in_o those_o room_n use_v or_o abuse_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o place_n take_v it_o for_o their_o chief_a honour_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v also_o god_n minister_n in_o his_o church_n what_o a_o world_n be_v this_o when_o protestants_n complain_v of_o dorman_n dorman_n mingle_v king_n and_o bishop_n together_o as_o though_o the_o world_n know_v not_o who_o confound_v and_o iumble_v together_o these_o two_o office_n they_o or_o we_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o i_o for_o reason_v from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v distincte_n why_o you_o know_v m._n nowell_n if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v your_o logic_n that_o it_o
be_v not_o necessary_a that_o thing_n compare_v shall_v be_v one_o in_o all_o point_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v both_o head_n and_o governor_n the_o point_n where_o in_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v now_o whereas_o to_o this_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o b._n of_o cauntorbury_n be_v head_n off_o the_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n of_o london_n as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o bishoprike_v within_o his_o province_n and_o that_o yeat_a a_o man_n can_v not_o infer_v upon_o this_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o head_n of_o that_o his_o diocese_n as_o you_o do_v in_o sa_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o under_o he_o whereas_o i_o say_v to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o your_o bishop_n take_v it_o for_o their_o chief_a honour_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v god_n minister_n in_o his_o church_n so_o do_v our_o bishop_n to_o m._n nowell_n and_o use_v no_o other_o title_n than_o those_o which_o your_o false_a bishop_n have_v false_o usurp_a use_n and_o abuse_v at_o this_o day_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o entreat_v of_o well_o be_v bold_a man_n and_o blush_v not_o cough_n out_o that_o tough_a fleaume_n that_o lie_v in_o your_o throat_n and_o say_v that_o the_o archebishop_n be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o you_o have_v say_v thus_o then_o have_v you_o answer_v yeat_a some_o thing_n whereas_o now_o yowe_o have_v answer_v nothing_o except_o this_o may_v stand_v for_o your_o answer_n when_o you_o prove_v it_o that_o neither_o archebishop_n nor_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o foe_fw-mi 81._o a._n 6._o that_o they_o govern_v but_o rather_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o opinion_n because_o yowe_o see_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o shift_n m._n nowell_n labour_v to_o help_v his_o own_o contradiction_n by_o a_o folishe_a shift_n that_o you_o say_v before_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n where_o yowe_o confess_v so_o often_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v head_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o salve_v that_o sore_n you_o say_v yeat_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v 17._o nowell_n a._n 17._o though_o impropre_o name_v head_n even_o by_o good_a writer_n as_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v his_o scholar_n be_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n sure_o bishop_n be_v much_o behold_v unto_o yowe_o that_o dorman_n dorman_n you_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o authority_n over_o their_o flock_n as_o you_o have_v over_o your_o scholar_n when_o you_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o westminstre_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n where_o he_o rule_v the_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o s._n hierom_n call_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o must_v he_o say_v have_v peerless_a authority_n above_o all_o other_o that_o schism_n rise_v by_o not_o obeing_n he_o and_o judge_v with_o yourself_o what_o a_o handsome_a comparison_n you_o have_v make_v but_o admit_v even_o your_o own_o similitude_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v say_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n against_o that_o unlaufull_a oath_n which_o you_o exact_v of_o all_o man_n even_o as_o the_o scholemaistre_fw-mi be_v in_o his_o school_n the_o head_n of_o his_o scholar_n although_o they_o be_v prince_n so_o be_v bishop_n the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o several_a bishoprike_v all_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n but_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o school_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o school_n his_o scholar_n although_o prince_n have_v in_o those_o thing_n no_o power_n to_o command_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v every_o one_o in_o his_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o entremedle_n therein_o the_o which_o conclusion_n deduce_v m._n nowell_v from_o your_o comparison_n as_o yourself_o with_o honesty_n can_v not_o mislike_v so_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v displease_v no_o prince_n consider_v that_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a for_o valent._n epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valent._n the_o emperor_n then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n say_v he_o be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v become_v now_o in_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a clawback_n to_o be_v odioufe_v i_o will_v in_o defence_n of_o m._n nowell_n if_o any_o perhaps_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o give_v to_o bishop_n so_o great_a authority_n add_v out_o of_o chrisostome_n of_o hundred_o of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o effect_n only_o one_o which_o be_v this_o quanquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la admirandus_fw-la videtur_fw-la thronus_fw-la regius_fw-la ob_fw-la gemmas_fw-la affixas_fw-la priest_n homil._n 5._o de_fw-fr esaiae_n verbis_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominun_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o aurum_fw-la quo_fw-la obcinctus_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la preterea_fw-la quicquam_fw-la habet_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la verum_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la thronus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la collocatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la pronunciandi_fw-la habet_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o the_o king_n throne_n seem_v to_o we_o merueilouse_a for_o the_o pretiouse_a stone_n and_o gold_n wherewith_o it_o be_v garnish_v yeat_n have_v he_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o above_o this_o power_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o authority_n to_o pronounce_v of_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o you_o give_v to_o bishop_n as_o great_a over_o their_o diocese_n as_o schoolmaster_n have_v over_o their_o school_n i_o will_v further_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o trouble_v you_o have_v desire_v you_o to_o have_v name_v some_o good_a auctor_fw-la to_o justify_v this_o sa_n of_o you_o that_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v call_v head_n be_v so_o call_v improper_o but_o i_o refer_v that_o to_o your_o good_a discretion_n and_o to_o your_o better_a laisour_n whether_o christ_n need_v to_o have_v one_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n under_o he_o and_o how_o the_o 23._o chapitre_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o apology_n and_o we_o all_o likewise_o say_v that_o neither_o 1._o nowell_n a._n 30._o &_o b._n 1._o have_v christ_n need_n of_o any_o such_o one_o only_a head_n vicair_a over_o all_o his_o church_n which_o m._n dorman_n a_o little_a before_o do_v confess_v he_o self_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n will_n to_o have_v any_o such_o head_n vicair_a for_o though_o m._n dorman_n affirm_v that_o he_o so_o will_v yeat_n shall_v he_o never_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o christ_n will_n be_v declare_v be_v able_a to_o prome_fw-la it_o three_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o earthe_o man_n to_o have_v and_o to_o execute_v any_o such_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proufe_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n you_o dorman_n dorman_n bring_v myself_o for_o a_o witness_n in_o my_o book_n foe_n 9_o b._n where_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v as_o little_a need_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o head_n as_o he_o have_v now_o i_o deny_v not_o then_o but_o he_o have_v need_n now_o therefore_o you_o continue_v your_o accustom_a wont_a of_o beelieng_v i_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o he_o have_v need_v 69._o a_o lie_n 69._o which_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o he_o need_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 1._o joan._n 1._o who_o name_n be_v john_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o again_o 15._o joan._n 15._o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o infirmity_n sake_n of_o man_n not_o for_o himself_o so_o for_o we_o which_o can_v not_o commodious_o be_v govern_v church_n how_o god_n need_v a_o head_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n nor_o well_o keep_v in_o orde_n without_o one_o head_n a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o to_o who_o in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n god_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o head_n thus_o take_v i_o need_v now_o take_v it_o in_o your_o
have_v look_v so_o far_o in_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o leaf_n of_o my_o first_o book_n now_o to_o the_o place_n of_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n of_o the_o which_o you_o say_v 5._o nowell_n b._n 5._o thus_o concern_v the_o reason_n make_v by_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o governor_n because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a dorman_n holy_a these_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v amongst_o they_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n nowell_n dorman_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o lift_v themselves_o above_o the_o lord_n people_n it_o be_v not_o our_o reason_n &_o cet_fw-fr no_o in_o deed_n m._n nowell_n as_o you_o have_v allege_v it_o it_o be_v not_o your_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o have_v trulye_o report_v it_o it_o will_v have_v go_v as_o never_o to_o your_o reason_n as_o twelve_o penny_n to_o a_o shilling_n but_o you_o do_v here_o as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o swenckfielde_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o chief_a reason_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v and_o then_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o for_o make_v such_o wise_a comparison_n who_o see_v not_o that_o i_o compare_v you_o hereto_o these_o schismatics_n refuse_v to_o obey_v moses_n and_o aaron_n not_o because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v all_o holy_a but_o because_o they_o add_v &_o in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o the_o multitude_n as_o you_o refuse_v that_o one_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o you_o note_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n multitudo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la as_o though_o you_o can_v thereby_o make_v some_o show_n that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o cannon_n chore_n deane_n dathan_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v rather_o laugh_v at_o then_o answer_v see_v that_o both_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n wherewith_o you_o sclaundre_v the_o cleargye_n who_o never_o call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o here_o feign_v and_o also_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o libertye_n and_o immunity_n the_o cleargye_n have_v the_o same_o be_v give_v as_o the_o faith_n increase_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o reason_v use_v by_o these_o schismatics_n now_o whereas_o m._n dorman_n allege_v the_o apology_n as_o thus_o reason_v 25._o nowell_n b._n 25._o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o ruler_n because_o christ_n be_v with_o it_o truth_n it_o be_v if_o m._n dorman_n do_v mean_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o christ_n need_v no_o such_o general_a governor_n see_v he_o be_v both_o present_v himself_o continual_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o promise_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o every_o peculiar_a country_n and_o church_n his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o feverall_a deputy_n in_o his_o steed_n everye_o where_o here_o in_o earth_n for_o that_o no_o one_o mortal_a man_n can_v possible_o suffice_v to_o the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o need_v governor_n of_o every_o peculiar_a church_n where_o dorman_n dorman_n he_o be_v no_o less_o present_a than_o with_o the_o whole_a why_o need_v he_o not_o aswell_o one_o chief_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a who_o shall_v amongst_o so_o many_o head_n divide_v into_o part_n everye_o one_o think_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v best_a strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o preserve_v unity_n if_o yowe_o say_v god_n may_v so_o preserve_v every_o bishop_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n you_o put_v god_n to_o work_v daily_o mo_z miracle_n than_o he_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o which_o yet_o you_o stagger_v to_o grant_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a the_o word_n follow_v in_o your_o apology_n that_o no_o one_o mortal_a man_n can_v suffice_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o foe_fw-mi 96._o a._n 3._o world_n or_o church_n i_o of_o my_o accustom_a sincerity_n omit_v you_o say_v and_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o it_o now_o you_o have_v allege_v it_o yourself_o very_o this_o that_o you_o will_v make_v all_o man_n understande_v that_o god_n be_v able_a with_o you_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o you_o listen_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v entreat_v before_o sufficient_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o rebel_a nowell_n nowell_n against_o your_o natural_a sovereign_n and_o other_o god_n minister_n appoint_v to_o govern_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o far_a m._n nowell_n i_o dorman_n dorman_n pray_v you_o who_o make_v the_o book_n of_o succession_n at_o home_n who_o sound_v the_o two_o traiterouse_a blast_n against_o the_o monstrouse_a regiment_n of_o woman_n their_o queen_n be_v a_o woman_n from_o whence_o be_v they_o blow_v but_o from_o the_o lake_n of_o gehenna_n who_o grudge_v against_o the_o princess_n ordinance_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n no_o great_a than_o of_o a_o square_a cap_n who_o make_v war_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o scotland_n who_o set_v all_o france_n in_o a_o uproar_n against_o their_o king_n who_o but_o that_o unhappy_a vermin_n the_o protestant_n that_o which_o follow_v fol._n 96._o b._n and_o 97._o a._n b._n be_v answer_v before_o that_o the_o way_n to_o overthrow_v 106._o fol._n 68_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fol._n 106._o heresy_n be_v not_o by_o the_o only_a scripture_n the_o 27._o chapter_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o chapitre_fw-fr and_o although_o in_o i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o high_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n to_o allege_v thrice_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o must_v yowe_o good_a reader_n bear_v with_o m._n nowell_n if_o he_o allege_v his_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n more_o than_o six_o time_n thrice_o and_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a twit_v he_o with_o the_o proverb_n crambe_n his_o that_o to_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n be_v naught_o yea_o although_o he_o never_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o once_o but_o may_v yowe_o not_o be_v ashamed_a m._n nowell_n so_o unjust_o to_o himself_o m._n nowell_n repre_v hend_v other_o man_n for_o unreverent_a speak_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o all_o other_o most_o unreverent_o himself_o charge_v pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n with_o unreverent_a speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o yourself_o in_o this_o place_n apply_v your_o profane_a prover_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o to_o much_o of_o scripture_n may_v be_v nought_o that_o any_o place_n thereof_o may_v so_o often_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o shall_v become_v unsavoury_a by_o what_o authority_n claim_v you_o i_o pray_v yowe_o tell_v we_o such_o liberty_n that_o yowe_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v unlaufull_a and_o plain_a blasphemy_n and_o other_o may_v not_o use_v so_o much_o as_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o profane_a thing_n why_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o so_o oftentimes_o to_o repeat_v these_o heathenish_a word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o otherwise_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o the_o phariseis_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jue_n you_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v one_o chief_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o one_o emperor_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o though_o god_n cause_n be_v his_o own_o private_a cause_n with_o such_o like_a absurdity_n a_o nombre_fw-fr mo_z and_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o allege_v thrice_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v three_o several_a point_n first_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n provide_v for_o his_o choose_a purpose_n the_o place_n of_o deuter._n allege_v by_o i_o thrice_o to_o three_o several_a purpose_n people_n the_o jue_v a_o chief_a and_o head_n governor_n to_o end_n and_o determine_v all_o their_o controversy_n will_v not_o for_o his_o church_n which_o he_o love_v more_o tendre_o where_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v great_a need_n do_v the_o like_a next_o to_o answer_v thereby_o your_o foolish_a reason_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o present_a always_o with_o it_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o other_o by_o which_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v for_o the_o jue_v no_o chief_a
house_n he_o confess_v the_o mind_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v undre_fw-fr the_o roman_a see_v or_o no_o stranger_n from_o it_o if_o erasmus_n in_o his_o interpretation_n before_o sa_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o he_o think_v build_v upon_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o petre_n agree_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o this_o point_n that_o all_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n to_o withdraw_v all_o man_n from_o this_o subjection_n to_o that_o see_v make_v that_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o rome_n but_o upon_o petres_n his_o faith_n your_o chief_a ground_n see_v that_o in_o erasmus_n judgement_n both_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o together_o iff_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n this_o interpretation_n make_v by_o erasmus_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n hierome_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o credit_n erasmus_n not_o sure_o off_o his_o own_o opinion_n then_o s._n hierome_n confident_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n yea_o and_o further_a the_o same_o erasmus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o argument_n 1._o nowell_n fol._n 108._o b._n 1._o upon_o his_o treatye_n against_o the_o luciferians_n which_o be_v next_o to_o his_o two_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n have_v these_o word_n nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la gravius_fw-la afflixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o heresy_n have_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o have_v wrap_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n they_o self_n it_o please_v m._n dorman_n sometime_o to_o allege_v erasmus_n against_o we_o who_o auctoritye_n if_o it_o be_v good_a down_o go_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o popery_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n then_o be_v not_o there_o that_o universal_a rock_n as_o good_a man_n as_o erasmus_n and_o better_a to_o have_v sustain_v dorman_n dorman_n the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n but_o if_o there_o have_v it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o universal_a rock_n let_v that_o be_v the_o answer_n till_o i_o come_v to_o your_o question_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n now_o if_o m._n dorman_n do_v not_o see_v these_o note_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o 16._o nowell_n b._n 16._o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n i_o praise_v his_o diligence_n he_o may_v of_o dorman_n be_v call_v dormitantius_n as_o s._n hierome_n who_o he_o false_o allege_v call_v vigilantius_n and_o more_o just_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o sound_n of_o name_n may_v m._n dorman_n be_v so_o call_v then_o ever_o be_v vigilantius_n by_o s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v they_o and_o understode_v they_o it_o appear_v better_o dorman_n dorman_n than_o you_o read_v s._n hierome_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la and_o then_o see_v who_o be_v likely_a by_o s._n hieromes_n mind_n to_o be_v call_v dormitantius_n you_o who_o with_o that_o drowsy_a sleep_a heretic_n rail_v against_o the_o taper_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o reverend_a keep_v of_o their_o bless_a relic_n or_o i_o who_o with_o saint_n hierome_n maintain_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o think_v even_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o to_o call_v s._n hierome_n dormitantius_n to_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o please_v you_o never_o a_o deal_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o rough_o handle_v your_o dear_a friend_n and_o therefore_o you_o prefer_v your_o allusion_n to_o my_o name_n before_o that_o of_o his_o to_o the_o name_n of_o vigilantius_n but_o i_o will_v counsel_v you_o m._n no-well_a either_o to_o get_v you_o some_o new_a trim_a name_n such_o as_o be_v theodore_n basile_n or_o some_o such_o like_a or_o else_o to_o leave_v scoff_v at_o other_o till_o this_o that_o you_o have_v contain_v nothing_o well_o in_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v because_o yowe_o perceive_v that_o erasmus_n either_o make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n or_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o be_v much_o set_v by_o you_o say_v but_o if_o erasmus_n judgement_n be_v nothing_o worth_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v yeat_v in_o christ_n quarrel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o not_o petres_n rot_v 26._o nowell_n b._n 26._o chair_n bring_v forth_o one_o witness_n not_o only_o great_a than_o erasmus_n but_o also_o equal_a with_o s._n hierome_n and_o above_o all_o papist_n in_o credit_n and_o authority_n s._n austen_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n upon_o the_o gospel_n off_o matthew_n you_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n m._n nowell_n when_o 1._o dorman_n fol._n 109._o â—_o 1._o you_o imagine_v to_o encountre_n with_o any_o match_n that_o shall_v offer_v christ_n wrong_v no_o man_n deni_v to_o christ_n that_o excellency_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o church_n you_o may_v therefore_o put_v up_o your_o dagger_n the_o fray_n be_v do_v before_o it_o begin_v but_o yeat_v hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o petres_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n be_v not_o also_o a_o fundation_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o great_a fundation_n as_o a_o little_a before_o i_o show_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austen_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o as_o your_o other_o witness_n that_o yowe_o bring_v before_o erasmus_n dare_v in_o this_o case_n affirm_v nothing_o bold_o but_o only_o show_v his_o mind_n doubteful_o so_o be_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o 21._o lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la cap._n 21._o appear_v in_o his_o work_n not_o full_o resolve_v for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n where_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o he_o repeat_v and_o maintain_v most_o earnest_o this_o interpretation_n 18._o a_o impudent_a lie_n make_v upon_o 12._o s._n austen_n b._n 18._o that_o christ_n and_o not_o petre_n be_v the_o rock_n he_o propose_v both_o the_o interpretation_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v both_o himself_o give_v in_o write_v against_o donatus_n and_o be_v song_n in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o cock_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la diluit_fw-la at_o the_o sing_n of_o this_o cock_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o purge_v his_o fault_n he_o propose_v i_o say_v this_o sense_n and_o also_o that_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n conclude_v in_o this_o wise_a harum_fw-la autem_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilior_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v that_o which_o he_o think_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o m._n nowell_n to_o defend_v most_o earnest_o that_o christ_n and_o not_o petre_n be_v the_o rock_n to_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o listen_v be_v this_o the_o candour_n the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_v that_o yowe_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o but_o if_o yowe_o will_v yeat_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o s._n austen_n doubt_v of_o this_o point_n if_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o any_o part_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o allege_v diverse_a place_n against_o this_o one_o of_o you_o that_o he_o think_v as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o with_o you_o first_o in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o petres_n chair_n he_o have_v these_o word_n petrun_v itaque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la petri_n august_n serm._n de_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la s._n petri_n &_o ideo_fw-la digné_fw-fr fundamentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colit_fw-la supra_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la aedificij_fw-la altitudo_fw-la consurgit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n therefore_o name_v petre_n the_o fundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v the_o church_n worthy_o worship_v this_o fundation_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o height_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a building_n rise_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o miracle_n 26._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanct._n 26._o that_o s._n petre_n do_v in_o restore_v to_o a_o lame_a man_n the_o use_n of_o his_o foot_n he_o write_v thus_o audistis_fw-la frequenter_a ipsum_fw-la petrum_fw-la a_o 3._o act._n 3._o domino_fw-la petram_fw-la nuncupatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la 16._o matth._n 16._o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la oedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recté_fw-fr prius_fw-la pedes_fw-la sanat_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la continet_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o in_fw-la homine_fw-la membrorum_fw-la
of_o rome_n as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v yet_o he_o know_v or_o some_o man_n warn_v he_o that_o the_o house_n without_o the_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o doctor_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o none_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o like_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o else_o a_o false_a fox_n he_o let_v that_o follow_v alone_o also_o as_o he_o cut_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n go_v and_o join_v next_o before_o and_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o tale_n both_o without_o head_n and_o tail_n thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o m._n nowell_n more_o than_o intolerable_a impudency_n dorman_n dorman_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o fraud_n for_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o that_o sentence_n than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o either_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n hierome_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o learned_a doctor_n that_o more_o make_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o omit_v whereof_o in_o my_o book_n i_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v note_v at_o the_o catholic_v hand_n of_o overmuche_a simplicity_n then_o at_o you_o of_o fraud_n and_o sutteltye_n but_o how_o true_o here_o let_v the_o place_n itself_o judge_v omit_v erasmus_n who_o judgement_n now_o you_o condemn_v which_o yeat_a in_o i_o may_v have_v be_v count_v some_o point_n of_o levity_n if_o i_o have_v ever_o praise_v he_o as_o you_o do_v before_o to_o be_v no_o unskillful_a or_o negligent_a viewer_n of_o the_o old_a father_n write_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o by_o construe_v for_o i_o trust_v although_o you_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n you_o owe_v yeat_a for_o old_a acquaintance_n your_o reverence_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n to_o make_v both_o you_o and_o other_o man_n to_o understand_v also_o how_o much_o this_o place_n make_v for_o i_o and_o how_o little_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o how_o much_o yet_o less_o you_o have_v to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o saint_n hieromes_n word_n therefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v these_o ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatit_fw-la udini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la now_o let_v we_o construe_v m._n nowell_n ego_fw-la i_o sequens_fw-la follow_v nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la none_o first_o nisi_fw-la christum_n but_o christ_n consocior_fw-la be_fw-mi join_v communione_n in_o communion_n beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la to_o thy_o holiness_n id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v cathedrae_fw-la petri_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o petre._n super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o that_o rock_n what_o rock_n m._n nowell_n but_o the_o same_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n go_v next_o before_o these_o word_n scio_fw-la i_o know_v ecclesiam_fw-la the_o church_n aedificatam_fw-la to_o be_v build_v quicunque_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o comederit_fw-la shall_v eat_v agnum_fw-la the_o lamb_n extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domú_fw-it out_o of_o this_o house_n prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v profane_a now_o these_o word_n be_v true_o by_o i_o thus_o construe_v everye_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v see_v that_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o house_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v mean_v christ_n universal_a church_n but_o build_v super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la upon_o that_o rock_n which_o rock_n in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o he_o call_v petres_n chair_n to_o say_v petres_n authority_n if_o you_o can_v construe_v they_o otherwise_o and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v any_o other_o relation_n than_o this_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o grammar_n you_o may_v vaunt_v that_o you_o have_v show_v we_o a_o schoolmaster_n trick_n that_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o yeat_a but_o i_o be_o half_a in_o despair_n that_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a see_v that_o your_o friend_n erasmus_n as_o good_a a_o grammarian_n as_o you_o and_o as_o evil_a in_o a_o manner_n affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n by_o his_o note_n and_o censure_n can_v find_v no_o such_o shift_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o as_o you_o must_v at_o the_o length_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o no_o stranger_n from_o it_o now_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o house_n that_o s._n hierome_n mention_v be_v of_o none_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v so_o see_v it_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n chair_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v here_o and_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o s._n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o cause_n catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la the_o rock_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yeat_a lack_n there_o not_o also_o father_n that_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o other_o church_n be_v contain_v call_v it_o also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o effect_n s._n ambrose_n do_v when_o he_o call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v but_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o tim._n in_o comment_n in_o cap._n 3._o 1._o tim._n much_o may_v serve_v for_o my_o purgation_n that_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v fraudulent_o in_o leave_v out_o this_o part_n of_o s._n hieromes_n sentence_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o vitalis_n and_o meletius_n and_o say_v that_o i_o say_v untrulie_o that_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o know_v not_o 1._o nowell_n foe_fw-mi 111._o a._n 1._o they_o because_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n which_o damasus_n do_v defend_v i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o learned_a whether_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v dorman_n dorman_n so_o or_o no_o not_o because_o of_o these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o gather_v not_o with_o the_o scatter_v alone_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v true_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o go_v before_o join_v to_o these_o as_o the_o consult_v of_o petres_n chair_n the_o join_n of_o himself_o thereto_o in_o communion_n to_o the_o which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v he_o refuse_v they_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v no_o more_o untrulie_o than_o i_o yowe_o will_v not_o to_o colour_v the_o matter_n the_o better_a have_v imagine_v that_o amongst_o other_o cause_n why_o s._n hierome_n keep_v not_o these_o schismatics_n company_n one_o be_v because_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o not_o his_o own_o bishop_n a_o other_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n ah_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o nod_n here_o that_o yowe_o can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o the_o follow_v the_o egyptian_a confessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fellow_n bishop_n be_v not_o they_o as_o much_o foreigner_n to_o he_o as_o be_v vitalis_n and_o meletius_n be_v not_o their_o language_n as_o strange_a yeat_a you_o upon_o this_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o s._n hierome_n will_v 25._o b._n 25._o not_o know_v vitalis_n and_o meletius_n because_o they_o be_v foreigner_n not_o his_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o your_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o s._n hieromes_n refusal_n of_o these_o schismatics_n la_v for_o a_o ground_n without_o any_o proufe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o foriner_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austen_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 110._o question_n of_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o 29._o chapter_n here_o m._n nowell_n upon_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n of_o this_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n make_v this_o short_a but_o sharp_a conclusion_n against_o i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o much_o impudence_n for_o dorman_n nowell_n foe_fw-mi 112._o a._n 30._o dorman_n any_o man_n but_o only_a m._n
dorman_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o s._n augustine_n behold_v i_o pray_v the_o good_a reader_n in_o what_o credit_n erasmus_n be_v now_o sudden_o with_o m._n nowell_n who_o before_o note_v s._n hierome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o esteem_v so_o little_a then_o he_o be_v no_o body_n now_o have_v win_v m._n nowelle_n favour_v again_o he_o be_v so_o extol_v that_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v affirm_v or_o contrariwise_o be_v extreme_a impudence_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o good_a grace_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n in_o what_o case_n then_o be_v those_o shameful_a shamefast_a and_o modest_a master_n i_o will_v have_v say_v the_o compiler_n of_o your_o apology_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o judgement_n upon_o s._n austin_n libri_fw-la hypognosticon_fw-la have_v yeat_a with_o to_o much_o impudence_n for_o any_o man_n but_o only_o for_o they_o allege_v they_o against_o purgatory_n what_o case_n be_v you_o in_o yourself_o who_o notwithstanding_o erasmus_n judgement_n upon_o that_o work_n take_v for_o chrisostomes_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o modest_a as_o you_o will_v seem_v imperfectum_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la to_o be_v to_o allege_v it_o against_o we_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o compare_v with_o your_o apology_n but_o sure_o i_o think_v of_o reason_n i_o may_v as_o well_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o you_o in_o that_o of_o chrisostome_n if_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o two_o case_n be_v that_o yowe_o handle_v the_o matter_n rhetorical_o call_v the_o auctor_fw-la a_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la print_v with_o chrisostome_n and_o of_o long_a time_n take_v for_o he_o whereas_o i_o give_v no_o such_o credit_n nor_o reverence_n neither_o to_o erasmus_n judgement_n of_o the_o true_a or_o countrefeite_a write_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n like_o a_o plain_a blunt_a fellow_n allege_v the_o place_n as_o i_o find_v it_o i_o will_v soon_o mend_v that_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v one_o and_o by_o imitation_n say_v as_o you_o do_v a_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la print_v with_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o long_a time_n take_v for_o he_o and_o now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o word_n allege_v nowell_n nowell_n by_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o note_v i_o grant_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o allege_v dorman_n dorman_n the_o place_n as_o though_o every_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o i_o do_v allude_v only_o to_o s._n austin_n word_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v there_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o chair_n a_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o your_o body_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n make_v of_o it_o then_o a_o tronck_v or_o what_o yowe_o listen_v else_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o will_v report_v here_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n or_o rather_o this_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la that_o i_o miss_v not_o my_o term_n print_v with_o s._n austen_n and_o of_o long_a time_n take_v for_o he_o which_o be_v these_o quoniam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr 110._o august_n in_o quest_n veter_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la test_n q._n 110._o dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la assever_v avimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sedes_fw-la sibi_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la inconcessa_fw-la praesumit_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la si_fw-la &_o corrumpat_fw-la traditionem_fw-la eius_fw-la cvius_fw-la sedem_fw-la usurpat_fw-la no_o &_o ordinem_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n coeptum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la per_fw-la traducem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la seruatum_fw-la perturbant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sibi_fw-la sine_fw-la origine_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la profitentes_fw-la unde_fw-la congruit_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la sedem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la appellare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o as_o moche_v as_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n be_v not_o of_o god_n ordinance_n even_o their_o chair_n also_o we_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n who_o have_v make_v themselves_o see_v without_o or_o against_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o presume_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o be_v guilty_a how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o also_o corrupt_v the_o tradition_n of_o he_o who_o seat_n he_o usurp_v for_o they_o trouble_v the_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o petre_n the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v to_o this_o time_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v chaleng_v to_o themselves_o order_fw-fr without_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v profess_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n pestilence_n head_n these_o word_n m._n nowell_n translate_v false_o thus_o wherefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a their_o seat_n also_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o call_v their_o seat_n also_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n hitherto_o s._n austen_n or_o &_o c_o of_o who_o word_n i_o reason_v thus_o who_o so_o ever_o make_v themselves_o see_v against_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n but_o our_o counterfeit_a bishop_n of_o england_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la their_o chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la the_o minor_a also_o by_o he_o because_o they_o trouble_v the_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o petre_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o time_n they_o trouble_v this_o order_fw-fr because_o they_o challenge_v to_o they_o self_n order_fw-fr without_o beginning_n as_o they_o who_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o s._n petre_n the_o chief_a rock_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o deny_v m._n nowell_n they_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o petre._n what_o be_v that_o let_v s._n cyprian_n tell_v you_o who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la or_o rather_o de_n unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la witness_v that_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n dispose_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n to_o begin_v of_o one_o that_o be_v petre._n if_o this_o be_v the_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o petre_n who_o see_v not_o who_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o this_o order_fw-fr we_o that_o for_o unity_n sake_n admit_v but_o one_o chief_a head_n bishop_n under_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o you_o that_o will_v have_v many_o head_n without_o such_o ordinary_a derivation_n have_v not_o this_o order_fw-fr bone_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o bishop_n without_o interruption_n till_o your_o unhappy_a time_n peruse_v if_o you_o listen_v the_o order_fw-fr in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cauntorburie_n for_o example_n begin_v at_o william_n warham_n the_o last_o catholic_a bishop_n before_o heresy_n find_v first_o entreteinement_n there_o and_o so_o ascend_v by_o degree_n till_o you_o come_v to_o sainte_fw-fr austen_n our_o english_a apostle_n in_o all_o this_o succession_n the_o space_n of_o allmoste_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o order_fw-fr have_v be_v continue_v in_o england_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v for_o your_o life_n any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o bishop_n that_o continue_v not_o this_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o s._n petre._n now_o stay_n not_o here_o but_o from_o s._n austen_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o cauntorburie_n go_v to_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v that_o order_fw-fr to_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o gregory_n to_o pelagius_n from_o he_o to_o benedictus_n and_o so_o in_o order_fw-fr to_z s._n petre_n and_o name_n if_o you_o can_v one_o of_o they_o in_o who_o this_o order_fw-fr be_v not_o keep_v this_o being_n most_o true_a where_o begin_v now_o your_o order_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o but_o friar_n luther_n from_o who_o convey_v he_o this_o order_fw-fr but_o from_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o all_o disordre_fw-fr and_o lord_n of_o all_o misrule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o s._n petre_n then_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o kick_v not_o against_o god_n ordonaunce_n who_o have_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o petre._n confess_v that_o the_o cause_n during_o still_o why_o as_o say_v saint_n hierome_n saint_n 14._o
in_o cap._n marci_n 14._o peter_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la that_o undre_fw-fr one_o shepherd_n there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o remedy_n ought_v to_o continue_v also_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n but_o to_o this_o will_v you_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v those_o headless_a bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o these_o pestilent_a chair_n make_v to_o yourselves_o seat_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o church_n by_o trouble_v the_o order_fw-fr begin_v by_o saint_n petre_n as_o both_o this_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la say_v here_o and_o optatus_n most_o evident_o in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o do_v the_o like_a but_o against_o this_o you_o reason_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v first_o 112._o nowell_n fol._n 112._o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v in_o deed_n the_o sinagog_n of_o antichrist_n we_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o m._n nowell_n but_o will_v make_v you_o and_o dorman_n dorman_n your_o companion_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o we_o in_o spite_n of_o your_o beard_n be_v you_o never_o so_o loath_a for_o when_o be_v ask_v where_o your_o church_n in_o the_o which_o you_o make_v your_o minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n ago_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v your_o very_a silence_n shall_v speak_v for_o we_o see_v that_o a_o church_n christ_n must_v have_v always_o which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v you_o that_o be_v not_o where_o it_o must_v be_v that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v that_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o your_o next_o refuge_n be_v to_o this_o that_o these_o word_n who_o seat_n 1._o nowell_n fol._n 113._o a._n 1._o he_o usurp_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o auctor_fw-la here_o note_v some_o antipope_n which_o have_v be_v no_o novelty_n for_o these_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_n once_o and_o so_o some_o writer_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o by_o like_a that_o be_v choose_v and_o keep_v residence_n at_o rome_n have_v write_v this_o against_o some_o other_o that_o usurp_v petres_n seat_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v happy_a m._n nowell_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a surmise_n of_o dorman_n dorman_n you_o lean_v too_o no_o sure_a fundation_n but_o confirm_v by_o a_o poor_a by_o like_a as_o for_o the_o word_n who_o seat_n he_o usurp_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o antipope_n but_o have_v relation_n to_o such_o false_a bishop_n as_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n corrupt_v the_o tradition_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o seat_n they_o usurp_v by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o church_n and_o chaleng_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n whereas_o of_o their_o bishop_n they_o can_v show_v no_o beginning_n and_o of_o their_o body_n they_o will_v have_v no_o head_n you_o can_v not_o here_o say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la call_v they_o a_o body_n without_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o although_o that_o be_v true_a yeat_a the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o they_o trouble_v the_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o order_fw-fr without_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v profess_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n argue_v a_o other_o head_n than_o christ_n who_o authority_n of_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o petre_n you_o wot_v well_o but_o contraryewise_o peter_n upon_o he_o whereas_o you_o restrain_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v against_o some_o false_a pope_n intrude_a himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v the_o auctor_fw-la great_a wrong_n who_o as_o the_o learned_a will_v easy_o espy_v speak_v here_o general_o of_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o make_v themselves_o see_v out_o off_o the_o church_n or_o against_o the_o church_n you_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v you_o have_v guess_v near_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v note_v the_o false_a donatist_n bishop_n who_o make_v they_o self_n see_v against_o the_o church_n profess_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o you_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o optatus_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o writing_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o this_o wise_a igitur_fw-la donatist_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la schismat_fw-la donatist_n quia_fw-la claudianus_n luciano_n lucianus_n macrobio_n macrobius_n encolpio_n encolpius_n bonifacio_n bonifacius_n victori_fw-la successisse_fw-la videntur_fw-la si_fw-la victori_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ubi_fw-la sederit_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la aliquem_fw-la illic_fw-la fuisse_fw-la monstraret_fw-la nec_fw-la cathedram_fw-la aliquam_fw-la nist_n pestilentiae_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o because_o claudianus_n seem_v to_o have_v succeed_v lucianus_n lucianus_z macrobius_n macrobius_n encolpius_n encolpius_n bonifacius_n bonifacius_n victor_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v victor_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v neither_o can_v he_o name_v any_o before_o he_o nor_o show_v any_o other_o chair_n than_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n that_o to_o colour_v the_o better_a this_o fond_a fantasy_n of_o you_o you_o say_v it_o have_v be_v no_o novelty_n for_o these_o 3._o or_o 400._o year_n to_o have_v 2._o or_o 3._o pope_n at_n once_o as_o though_o some_o late_a writer_n be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a shift_n see_v that_o both_o there_o be_v store_n of_o old_a write_v copy_n not_o unwritten_a these_o 500_o year_n where_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o can_v this_o place_n by_o no_o mean_n except_o yowe_o will_v have_v it_o write_v by_o prophecy_n before_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v understande_v of_o any_o such_o schismatical_a pope_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustins_n it_o be_v yeat_v more_o ancient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o count_v but_o 300._o 44._o quaestio_fw-la 44._o year_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o time_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o who_o 10._o nowell_n a._n 10._o do_v not_o usurp_v peter_n chair_n further_n what_o word_n be_v there_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n you_o trouble_v the_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o petre_n which_o be_v enough_o dorman_n dorman_n to_o prove_v your_o chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n for_o that_o i_o note_v you_o of_o although_o by_o take_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o chair_n you_o usurp_v his_o chair_n also_o these_o word_n the_o order_fw-fr begin_v of_o petre_n include_v the_o auctoritye_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o order_fw-fr be_v first_o begin_v in_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o be_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o demand_n what_o word_n there_o be_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o proceed_v we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n our_o church_n nowell_n nowell_n be_v no_o dead_a troncke_n as_o lack_v a_o head_n and_o have_v he_o our_o head_n only_o and_o other_o his_o minister_n our_o governor_n under_o he_o our_o church_n be_v not_o live_v monster_n as_o have_v many_o head_n no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a wealth_n have_v god_n the_o only_a head_n in_o heaven_n our_o prince_n his_o servant_n our_o head_n governoure_n in_o earth_n be_v therefore_o a_o live_a monster_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v god_n to_o his_o head_n be_v therefore_o a_o dead_a troncke_n because_o it_o have_v no_o one_o only_o earthly_a head_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o no_o more_o can_v the_o universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v any_o such_o one_o earthly_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v he_o conclude_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v no_o head_n or_o no_o such_o head_n as_o can_v save_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v head_n from_o be_v dead_a troncke_n except_o the_o say_a body_n have_v a_o false_a usurper_n from_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o head_n beside_o and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n you_o twang_v here_o m._n nowell_n upon_o that_o old_a false_a string_n dorman_n dorman_n that_o ever_o jar_v and_o never_o be_v in_o tune_n for_o as_o i_o have_v ever_o tell_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n
currebant_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la mittebam_fw-la now_o see_v the_o canon_n law_n help_v 23._o hier._n cap._n 23._o you_o not_o yea_o see_v it_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o as_o the_o which_o account_v they_o headless_a that_o appoint_v head_n to_o themselves_o without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n see_v at_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o find_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v as_o little_a grace_n see_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o be_v condemn_v for_o run_v not_o be_v send_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o obeing_n of_o your_o idol_n bishop_n can_v not_o excuse_v you_o from_o be_v headless_a all_o this_o a_o do_v have_v m._n dorman_n make_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o dorman_n nowell_n fol._n 114._o a._n 1._o clem._n li._n 3._o tit._n 13._o the_o censib_n &_o exact_a cap._n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n sig_n tit._n 10._o ca._n 1._o exit_fw-la frequentib_fw-la dorman_n than_o three_o leaf_n to_o deface_v scripture_n as_o no_o fit_n judge_v in_o controversy_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n like_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n by_o his_o only_a bare_a word_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n heretic_n and_o other_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o only_o to_o say_v without_o reason_n of_o scripture_n why_o he_o so_o say_v save_v this_o reason_n only_o papae_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la with_o the_o pope_n will_n stand_v for_o reason_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o deface_v the_o scripture_n m._n nowell_n have_v i_o make_v all_o this_o a_o do_v there_o you_o belie_v i_o but_o to_o deface_v heretic_n while_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o false_a and_o untrue_a exposition_n the_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v without_o reason_n of_o scripture_n why_o he_o so_o say_v be_v two_o but_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o place_n be_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o certain_a privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n for_o cause_n and_o consideration_n will_v not_o have_v extendid_a to_o monastery_n and_o church_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n here_o say_v the_o gloze_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o this_o case_n stand_v for_o reason_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v not_o there_o where_o you_o false_o note_v it_o here_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excommunicate_a cap._n si_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n absolve_a one_o excommunicate_v it_o say_v as_o much_o but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v this_o odiouse_a sa_n of_o you_o find_v look_v therefore_o better_a both_o upon_o the_o text_n and_o the_o gloze_n and_o learn_v to_o understande_v they_o before_o you_o bring_v they_o next_o a_o answer_n to_o 8._o demand_n make_v by_o m._n nowell_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o 30._o chapitre_fw-fr the_z first_z what_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_n once_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o certain_a judge_n in_o controversy_n nowell_n nowell_n and_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o this_o case_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v a_o live_a monster_n as_o have_v many_o head_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o pope_n at_n once_o as_o true_o pope_n dorman_n dorman_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o have_v of_o your_o church_n many_o head_n at_o once_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n but_o in_o deed_n a_o live_a monster_n as_o your_o schismatical_a church_n be_v but_o whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lawful_a pope_n it_o be_v in_o no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o fantasy_n not_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o that_o pretend_v every_o of_o they_o right_o to_o the_o papacy_n if_o any_o such_o chance_n happen_v we_o know_v it_o chance_v by_o god_n permission_n who_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o guide_v his_o church_n that_o when_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v it_o never_o sustain_v thereby_o any_o detriment_n in_o faith_n so_o be_v we_o by_o his_o promise_n assure_v who_o promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v in_o this_o doubtful_a time_n any_o such_o controversy_n to_o be_v move_v as_o that_o may_v not_o without_o the_o detriment_n of_o his_o church_n remain_v in_o suspense_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o right_a judge_n and_o true_a pope_n what_o if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o shall_v all_o our_o doubt_n lie_v 25._o nowell_n b._n 25._o therewhile_o undiscuss_v for_o lack_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o your_o popish_a church_n so_o long_o two_o or_o three_o year_n together_o lie_v as_o a_o dead_a troncke_n for_o lack_n of_o a_o head_n if_o your_o doubt_n be_v such_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dorman_n dorman_n consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o explicate_v then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o prayer_n to_o desire_v allmightye_a god_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o no_o longre_n this_o necessary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o in_o earth_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n a_o dead_a troncke_n no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o your_o particular_a church_n be_v when_o the_o bishop_n die_v for_o even_o as_o there_o although_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o chapitre_fw-fr supply_v the_o lack_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o many_o so_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v void_a by_o death_n have_v a_o grave_a senate_n that_o supply_v although_o not_o in_o define_v of_o controversy_n yeat_a in_o many_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o head_n i_o trust_v when_o the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o earth_n die_v you_o will_v not_o call_v your_o church_n a_o dead_a troncke_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o italy_n may_v we_o not_o doubt_v nowell_n nowell_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judge_n not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n whereof_o he_o have_v all_o his_o certainty_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o his_o certainty_n of_o peter_n material_a dorman_n dorman_n chair_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v to_o petre_n the_o sign_n whereof_o the_o chair_n be_v and_o therefore_o you_o need_n not_o to_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o that_o care_n whether_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chair_n that_o petre_n do_v or_o in_o some_o other_o whether_o he_o sit_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n or_o toletum_n in_o spain_n he_o be_v always_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n to_o petre._n and_o as_o we_o say_v where_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v the_o court_n so_o where_o the_o pope_n sit_v there_o be_v peter_n chair_n to_o say_v petres_n auctoritye_n what_o if_o he_o do_v err_v what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n nowell_n nowell_n the_o pope_n may_v have_v his_o private_a and_o personal_a error_n dorman_n dorman_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v god_n only_a and_o not_o man_n be_v privileage_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o err_v but_o in_o determine_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o deliver_v any_o doctrine_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o his_o church_n will_v never_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o err_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o 165._o august_n epist_n 165._o his_o misdoinge_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v please_v you_o m._n nowell_n to_o become_v scholar_n to_o those_o that_o you_o call_v my_o master_n as_o for_o any_o great_a learning_n that_o you_o have_v show_v in_o this_o reproufe_v of_o you_o it_o may_v beseem_v you_o well_o enough_o pighius_fw-la and_o hosius_n in_o they_o shall_v you_o learn_v sequent_a lib._n 4._o eccle_n hierarch_n cap._n 8._o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la brent_n folio_fw-la 83._o &_o sequent_a that_o all_o your_o companion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v so_o much_o as_o one_o pope_n amongst_o so_o many_o as_o have_v be_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o let_v that_o be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o yeat_v any_o pope_n that_o give_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o heretical_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o church_n any_o such_o despair_n not_o be_v able_a for_o all_o the_o time_n past_a to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o that_o which_o you_o captious_o demand_v what_o if_o
do_v to_o those_o that_o object_v to_o 32._o lib._n 5._o ep_n 32._o he_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n soluimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la tributuâ—_n caesaris_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la caesari_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la addici_fw-la quia_fw-la ius_fw-la caesaris_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la honorificentiâ—_n imperatoris_fw-la nemo_fw-la dictum_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filius_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la imperator_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la inâ—ra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la est_fw-la we_o pay_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n tribute_n be_v due_a to_o cesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o may_v not_o apperteine_v to_o cesar_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v say_v but_o with_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a then_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o favour_n without_o offence_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o s._n ambrose_n a_o proud_a priest_n by_o your_o judgement_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o because_o you_o think_v m._n nowell_n and_o say_v also_o that_o i_o have_v lewd_o abuse_v myself_o in_o confute_v that_o which_o no_o man_n hold_v i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v lewd_o do_v in_o so_o sa_v and_o that_o i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o head_n because_o it_o can_v not_o or_o listen_v not_o do_v all_o office_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a membre_n of_o the_o body_n which_o you_o say_v untrue_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o my_o second_o long_a treaty_n but_o that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n the_o which_o to_o prove_v i_o will_v allege_v your_o own_o word_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o a_o head_n you_o say_v consist_v they_o be_v these_o to_o command_v thing_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v do_v nowell_n nowell_n to_o see_v they_o do_v to_o commend_v and_o reward_v all_o well_o doer_n of_o they_o to_o correct_v and_o punish_v all_o evil_a doer_n of_o they_o or_o negligent_a in_o their_o office_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n to_o do_v thing_n command_v be_v the_o office_n of_o inferior_a membre_n and_o obedient_a subject_n we_o have_v now_o good_a reader_n m._n nowel_n own_o limitation_n dorman_n dorman_n wherein_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v i_o pray_v the_o considre_n when_o i_o allege_v scripture_n that_o the_o government_n 20._o act._n 20._o of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v which_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n speak_v also_o of_o priest_n 13._o hebr._n 13._o when_o i_o allege_v the_o bless_a martyr_n ignatus_fw-la bid_v we_o smirnenâ—es_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la smirnenâ—es_fw-la first_o to_o honour_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n as_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o king_n will_v all_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v 32._o epist_n ad_fw-la piladelphenses_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 2_o eccl_n histor_n ambros_n lib._n 5._o epi._n 32._o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n christ_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n refuse_v to_o judge_v over_o bisshoppe_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v he_o when_o i_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la iudicasse_fw-la ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la quadam_fw-la adulatione_fw-la curuamur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la iuris_fw-la simus_fw-la immemores_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la donavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la putem_fw-la alijs_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la si_fw-mi docendus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o laico_fw-la quid_fw-la sequitur_fw-la laicus_fw-la ergo_fw-la disputet_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la audiat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la discat_fw-la a_o laico_fw-la at_o certe_fw-la si_fw-la velscripturarun_v seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vetera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solerede_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la iudicare_fw-la eris_n deo_fw-la favente_fw-la etiam_fw-la senectutis_fw-la maturitate_fw-la provectior_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la censebis_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o have_v you_o hear_v most_o gentle_a emperor_n that_o lie_v man_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v we_o therefore_o so_o crooken_v with_o flattrye_n that_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o priestly_a right_n and_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o other_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o say_v man_n what_o will_v follow_v let_v the_o lay_n man_n then_o dispute_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o hearer_n let_v the_o bishop_n learn_v off_o the_o lay_n man_n but_o true_o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o note_n note_n holy_a scripture_n or_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o time_n past_a who_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n a_o matter_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o christian_n emperor_n not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n you_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v yourself_o one_o day_n of_o more_o ripe_a age_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v judge_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v which_o bring_v the_o right_a of_o priesthode_n in_o subjection_n to_o lay_v man_n thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o sainte_n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o evell_a council_n to_o entremedle_n in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o to_o these_o place_n i_o add_v the_o notable_a testimony_n out_o of_o athanasius_n where_o the_o emperor_n agent_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agent_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o entremedle_v nor_o command_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v call_v antichriste_n for_o make_v himself_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n for_o rule_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o make_v his_o palace_n the_o consistory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n final_o when_o i_o bring_v caluin_n himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n of_o make_v temporal_a prince_n the_o head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v i_o fight_v with_o my_o own_o shadow_n do_v i_o labour_n in_o confute_v that_o which_o no_o man_n hold_v be_v not_o these_o auctority_n direct_o against_o the_o command_a of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n against_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o correct_v or_o judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o office_n m._n nowell_n say_v of_o the_o head_n do_v consist_v you_o may_v therefore_o now_o perceive_v good_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pretend_a cause_n of_o m._n nowelle_n part_n that_o he_o here_o allege_v to_o shift_v of_o that_o to_o m._n juell_n at_o the_o least_o from_o himself_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v wherefore_o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o you_o m._n nowell_n i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o friendly_a council_n for_o a_o farewell_n to_o strive_v no_o longre_n against_o priest_n lest_o it_o happen_v to_o you_o that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n say_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o qui_fw-la 9_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n sacerdotem_fw-la facienti_fw-la postea_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o ipiet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vindicanti_fw-la he_o that_o beleve_v not_o christ_n appoint_v the_o priest_n shall_v after_o begin_v to_o believe_v he_o reveng_v the_o priest_n struggle_v no_o long_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o the_o donati_n a_o singuly_a testimony_n â—or_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v add_v be_v fore_o fol._n 192._o b._n psal_n contra_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la donati_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la petri_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o see_v be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v for_o iff_a you_o do_v you_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v your_o labour_n as_o you_o see_v except_o a_o limb_n you_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o wide_a gate_n off_o the_o devil_n palace_n ¿_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la perlectus_fw-la &_o approbatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o viris_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n &_o linguae_fw-la anglicanae_n peritissimis_fw-la iudico_fw-la eum_fw-la suto_fw-la posse_fw-la imprimi_fw-la &_o ewlgari_fw-la ita_fw-la testor_fw-la &_o iudico_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n pastor_n sancti_fw-la petri_n lovaniensis_fw-la 16._o octobris_fw-la anno._n 1561._o
you_o have_v hear_v be_v yeat_a amongst_o the_o religiouse_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o see_v how_o often_o he_o repeat_v and_o never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n you_o see_v that_o nazianzenes_n word_n be_v not_o allege_v by_o i_o as_o speak_v of_o one_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o therein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o beely_v i_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a auctor_fw-la print_v with_o s._n austen_n and_o of_o long_a time_n take_v for_o he_o allege_v why_o not_o as_o bold_o m._n nowell_n as_o you_o without_o blush_a allege_v a_o work_n by_o the_o title_n of_o be_v print_v with_o chrisostome_n and_o of_o long_a time_n take_v for_o he_o and_o universal_o you_o see_v m._n nowelle_n falsehood_n in_o translate_n or_o fraud_n in_o corrupt_v mangle_a or_o add_v to_o such_o author_n as_o he_o do_v allege_v you_o see_v his_o lie_n as_o thick_a as_o leaf_n you_o see_v myself_o discharge_v of_o such_o false_a translate_n corrupt_a mangle_a as_o here_o untrue_o he_o reprove_v i_o of_o 5._o time_n in_o the_o margin_n neither_o be_v his_o deceit_n and_o 30._o fol._n 120._o b._n 30._o guile_n comparable_a to_o his_o impudence_n as_o be_v not_o abassh_v to_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a council_n send_v to_o celestinus_fw-la for_o the_o proufe_v of_o a_o decree_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n against_o appeal_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n thither_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n specify_v there_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v good_a reader_n while_o m._n nowell_n in_o this_o long_o reproufe_v of_o his_o have_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n allege_v but_o most_o vain_o and_o fond_o this_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o his_o church_n then_o for_o the_o synagoge_n by_o apoint_v over_o it_o many_o head_n where_o as_o the_o synagoge_n have_v but_o one_o and_o also_o that_o the_o jue_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v before_o while_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierom_n conclude_v that_o see_v schism_n be_v raise_v by_o not_o obeing_n the_o particular_a head_n of_o every_o diocese_n that_o then_o by_o great_a reason_n schism_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o amongst_o so_o many_o head_n there_o be_v not_o one_o chief_a head_n to_o rule_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o yeat_v solute_v while_o the_o reason_n that_o every_o several_a company_n that_o be_v one_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o several_a head_n to_o rule_v the_o same_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v answer_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o m._n nowell_n lean_v to_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o never_o being_n prove_v it_o follow_v that_o my_o prouffe_n by_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o good_a and_o probable_a reason_n stand_v upright_o against_o your_o wrangle_n reproufe_v m._n nowell_n you_o be_v charge_v of_o i_o with_o impertinent_a discourse_n i_o answer_v before_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o learned_a reader_n but_o behold_v now_o follow_v m._n nowelle_n conclusion_n see_v therefore_o this_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v &c._n &c._n all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nowell_n nowell_n come_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n if_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o first_o point_n as_o weak_o as_o you_o will_v dorman_n dorman_n make_v man_n believe_v i_o have_v or_o not_o prove_v it_o all_o yeat_n come_v not_o down_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the._n 11._o cbapitre_fw-fr i_a show_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o council_n that_o you_o give_v i_o here_o out_o of_o time_n to_o recoil_v from_o this_o thesis_n of_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admit_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o thank_v you_o for_o it_o you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o the_o rerewarde_n bag_n and_o baggage_n with_o such_o page_n drudge_n nowell_n nowell_n and_o slave_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o run_v away_o then_o to_o abide_v any_o brunt_n of_o battle_n the_o which_o say_v you_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yeat_v assail_v for_o that_o i_o see_v the_o b._n of_o sarisbury_n his_o band_n bend_v upon_o they_o who_o hand_n if_o any_o of_o that_o cowardly_a company_n escape_v etc._n etc._n i_o promise_v to_o have_v they_o short_o in_o the_o chase_n until_o i_o have_v leave_v of_o all_o m._n dorman_n brag_v but_o most_o cowardly_a army_n of_o lewd_a popish_a reason_n and_o allegation_n not_o asmuch_o as_n one_o soldier_n untaken_v or_o put_v to_o shameful_a flight_n take_v head_n what_o you_o do_v and_o ask_v council_n of_o your_o wife_n dorman_n dorman_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o favourable_a aspect_n of_o venus_n may_v moderate_v your_o martial_a fury_n in_o any_o case_n if_o this_o great_a bishops_n band_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o encountre_n not_o with_o this_o cowardly_a company_n as_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v already_o and_o will_v combre_n himself_o with_o no_o more_o venture_v not_o your_o own_o person_n so_o good_a a_o man_n body_n against_o such_o drudge_n and_o slave_n against_o who_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v take_v some_o hurt_n so_o be_v you_o sure_a never_o to_o get_v honour_n what_o shall_v so_o valiant_a a_o capitaine_fw-fr as_o full_a often_o time_n you_o have_v at_o paul_n cross_n show_v yourself_o to_o be_v when_o that_o coragiouse_a stomach_n of_o you_o have_v provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o meet_v with_o you_o when_o they_o dare_v who_o dagger_n be_v as_o sharp_a as_o they_o you_o tell_v they_o when_o you_o offere_v yourself_o with_o a_o small_a company_n but_o yeat_a so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o you_o be_v to_o keep_v newehaven_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o france_n when_o it_o will_v you_o say_v do_v your_o heart_n good_a to_o raze_v your_o buckler_n upon_o a_o papist_n face_n what_o shall_v i_o save_v so_o singular_a a_o capitaine_fw-fr match_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o page_n drudge_n and_o slave_n as_o be_v those_o mecock_n and_o dastardly_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n as_o be_v out_o behold_v what_o page_n drudge_n and_o slave_n m._n nowell_n have_v find_v out_o ignatius_n policarpus_fw-la irinaeus_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n chrisostome_n athanasius_n theodoret_n leo_n innocentius_n who_o i_o place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rerewarde_n more_o likely_a as_o you_o say_v to_o run_v away_o or_o to_o bide_v by_o it_o and_o lay_v their_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n then_o to_o play_v the_o toss_v buckler_n to_o keep_v a_o hold_n with_o you_o or_o to_o dye_v in_o the_o field_n arm_v with_o your_o master_n swinglius_n but_o thank_v be_v god_n this_o be_v but_o your_o opinion_n and_o a_o few_o other_o such_o bulliner_n as_o you_o be_v amongst_o the_o learned_a they_o have_v be_v always_o take_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v triarij_fw-la milites_fw-la of_o the_o very_o best_a soldier_n m._n nowell_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o lie_v man_n a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o chapitre_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o my_o purpose_a order_fw-fr to_o prove_v that_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v govern_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n no_o lay_n man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o m._n nowell_n bestyr_v himself_o about_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o to_o it_o how_o yeat_a he_o reach_v at_o it_o a_o far_o of_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o long_a pole_n or_o a_o morispike_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o save_v his_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v for_o he_o say_v that_o i_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n do_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o prince_n man_n woman_n nor_o child_n may_v minister_fw-fr the_o sacrament_n preach_v excommunicate_a and_o absolute_a etc._n etc._n and_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o jolly_a pretence_n that_o m._n nowell_n make_v to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o second_o point_n as_o that_o wherein_o for_o excuse_v of_o his_o silence_n he_o say_v that_o